Selected quad for the lemma: saint_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
saint_n	apostle_n	church_n	corinth_n	1,463	5	10.8722	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A13160	A challenge concerning the Romish Church, her doctrine & practises, published first against Rob. Parsons, and now againe reuiewed, enlarged, and fortified, and directed to him, to Frier Garnet, to the archpriest Blackevvell and all their adhærents, by Matth. Sutcliffe. Thereunto also is annexed an answere vnto certeine vaine, and friuolous exceptions, taken to his former challenge, and to a certeine worthlesse pamphlet lately set out by some poore disciple of Antichrist, and entituled, A detection of diuers notable vntrueths, contradictions, corruptions, and falsifications gathered out of M. Sutcliffes new challenge, &c.	Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629.; Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629. Briefe replie to a certaine odious and slanderous libel.	1602 (1602)	STC 23454; ESTC S117867	337,059	440

they_o build_v all_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o immediate_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o now_o preach_v christ_n as_o do_v saint_n peter_n argument_n 2_o further_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n most_o solid_a and_o unmovable_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o prevail_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ch._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o matth._n 16._o lyra_n confess_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o final_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_a example_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o liberius_n that_o fall_v into_o arrianisme_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o diverse_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v damn_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v argument_n 3_o 3._o 3_o arg._n 3._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o her_o head_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v and_o of_o he_o his_o church_n have_v continual_a dependence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o without_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v well_o subsist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o continual_a vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v and_o papa_n and_o lib._n the_o auferribilitat●_n papa_n gerson_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v a_o head_n argument_n 4_o 4._o 4_o arg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 4._o lord_n ephes_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n and_o by_o ihat_o profession_n which_o pius_n the_o 4._o decree_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v in_o school_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n admit_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v apostolical_a nor_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o usual_a rite_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o show_v i_o either_o any_o such_o like_a faith_n or_o prove_v i_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pius_n the_o 4._o by_o name_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o by_o other_o pope_n confirm_a argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o arg._n 5._o the_o ground_n also_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n neither_o do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o foundation_n saint_n 21._o saint_n apocal._n 21._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o this_o because_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la signify_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o she_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v j●ui●_n say_v lib._n advers_a j●ui●_n hierome_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solidetur_fw-la theophylact_n also_o without_o give_v any_o prerogative_n to_o one_o say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n either_o allow_v or_o mention_v any_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v now_o build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n trid._n god_n sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o à_fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conseruatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o fashion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v conabimur_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la he_o deni_v also_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n without_o tradition_n next_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o upon_o their_o determination_n do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n as_o 15._o as_o c._n inter_fw-la do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o appear_v by_o their_o decretal_n though_o counterfeit_n and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o in_o express_a word_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v he_o eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o have_v say_v he_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v then_o the_o romish_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o arg._n 6._o the_o principle_n likewise_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o certain_a principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobia_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o

by_o solemn_a decretal_n although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o appear_v partly_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o far_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o final_o the_o same_o admit_v most_o lie_a legend_n and_o now_o and_o then_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o legend_n of_o catherine_n clement_n gregory_n call_v also_o thaumaturgus_n peter_n martyr_v a_o dominican_n s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n s._n christopher_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n catherine_n catharinae_n catherine_n in_o breviaer_n ro._n in_o fest●_n catharinae_n they_o write_v that_o she_o be_v a_o maiden_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o well_o learned_a that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n she_o pass_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o in_o dispute_n overcome_v fifty_o philosopher_n and_o that_o also_o she_o convert_v faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o say_v also_o that_o she_o break_v the_o torment_a wheel_n with_o her_o prayer_n &_o that_o after_o her_o death_n her_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o mount_n sinah_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n we_o read_v that_o clement_n peter_n successor_n be_v by_o trajan_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o be_v of_o let_v parson_n tell_v we_o where_o this_o be_v cersona_fw-la and_o that_o there_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n make_v a_o well_o to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n a_o little_a chapel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o gregory_n of_o neocesaria_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n rome_n in_o breviar_n rom._n appoint_v his_o legend_n to_o be_v read_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o river_n of_o lycus_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o channel_n by_o plant_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o bank_n and_o that_o his_o staff_n grow_v present_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o sarum_n we_o read_v that_o gregory_n the_o first_o deliver_v traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o be_v it_o now_o cross_v out_o of_o the_o new_a book_n if_o false_a how_o hapen_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o beléeve_v that_o tale_n mart._n tale_n i'n_n breviar_a rom._n in_o fest_n petr._n mart._n peter_n martyr_n one_o of_o dominickes_n order_n as_o they_o write_v &_o i_o think_v believe_v do_v keep_v his_o virginity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o defile_v with_o any_o mortal_a sin_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o do_v fast_o so_o long_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o eat_v they_o tell_v we_o further_o many_o wonder_n of_o saint_n nicolas_n valerian_n and_o tiburtius_n lucia_n christopher_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o italic_fw-mi the_o historia_fw-la lou●bard_n deal_v volto_n santo_n italic_fw-mi legend_n of_o jeame_n of_o the_o coal-pit_n for_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o english_a jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragne_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o slipper_n to_o a_o certain_a pilgrim_n that_o devout_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o will_v have_v offer_v somewhat_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v of_o saint_n catherine_n of_o sienna_n they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o which_o point_n be_v very_o incredible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o authentical_a writing_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o teach_v these_o fable_n and_o lie_v then_o be_v she_o no_o mistress_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o lie_n if_o robert_n parson_n will_v say_v they_o be_v no_o lie_n i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o declare_v we_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o authentical_a history_n argument_n 13_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n true_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o untruth_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n certain_a or_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v est_fw-la fides_fw-la say_v the_o 11._o the_o hebr._n 11._o apostle_n sperandarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantia_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la and_o it_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o on_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v unmovable_a neither_o need_n we_o long_o profess_v for_o this_o point_n for_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a nihil_fw-la say_v thomas_n aquinas_n cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la inquantum_fw-la stat_fw-la sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la falsum_fw-la stare_v potest_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la falsum_fw-la if_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v on_o falsehood_n then_o be_v it_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o that_o church_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n then_o be_v not_o that_o church_n the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o diverse_a false_a position_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o first_o the_o same_o believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o descend_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o canon_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n fast_n praiex_v for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_o second_o it_o believe_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o give_v power_n to_o cutthroat_n to_o kill_v king_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a three_o that_o church_n beléeve_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o breviary_n and_o missale_n as_o for_o example_n the_o story_n or_o rather_o legend_n of_o saint_n christopher_n saint_n george_n saint_n catherine_n and_o such_o like_a final_o the_o same_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o among_o such_o tradition_n determination_n and_o legend_n there_o be_v diverse_a both_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v and_o may_v also_o determine_v false_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n at_o large_a rom._n large_a lib._n 4._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n and_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o legend_n be_v true_a which_o to_o he_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelii_fw-la say_v saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o mich._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o hierome_n and_o again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la he_o 7._o he_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o man_n commandment_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n s._n 18._o s._n lib._n 19_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 18._o augustine_n also_o concure_v with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o of_o other_o report_n he_o say_v she_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v she_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o also_o from_o scripture_n fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v much_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o mixture_n of_o popish_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n devise_v and_o establish_v by_o man_n final_o the_o same_o do_v rather_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o soon_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o pope_n stapleton_n place_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n

be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n neither_o may_v we_o suspect_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o earth_n saint_n luc._n saint_n lib._n 10._o in_o c._n 24._o luc._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o corporal_a handle_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o final_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n concern_v the_o real_a suppose_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n argument_n 21_o the_o true_a church_n beléeve_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n arbitramur_fw-la iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la say_v the_o 3._o the_o rom._n 3._o apostle_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o rom._n 4._o si_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la haeredes_fw-la sunt_fw-la exinanita_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n likewise_o of_o the_o father_n pelag._n father_n dial._n 1._o contr_n pelag._n tunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la iusti_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v hierome_n quando_fw-la nos_fw-la peccatores_fw-la fatemur_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o charity_n or_o by_o our_o work_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n hieronymum_n saint_n epist_n 29._o ad_fw-la hieronymum_n augustine_n plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la augeri_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la hîc_fw-la homo_fw-la vivit_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la autem_fw-la augeri_fw-la potest_fw-la profectò_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quàm_fw-la debet_fw-la ex_fw-la vitio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la vitio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la peccet_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o suppose_v where_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o justice_n of_o work_n that_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o justice_n but_o such_o as_o declare_v we_o justify_v and_o which_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v before_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n both_v believe_v and_o teach_v contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o sess_n 6._o act_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o frivolous_a dispute_n of_o seq_fw-la of_o lib._n 4._o the_o iustific_a c._n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o endevour_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o work_n do_v justify_v us._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n intention_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o say_v true_o argument_n 22_o the_o true_a church_n also_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n of_o our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n simo_n abraham_n ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o habet_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o rom._n 6._o stipendium_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la gratia_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la likewise_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n also_o beléeve_v and_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n beléeve_v tua_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v augustine_n in_o psal_n 70._o merita_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la supplicium_fw-la tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la praemium_fw-la venerit_fw-la sva_fw-la dona_fw-la coronabit_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o hilary_n in_o psal_n 51._o non_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la opera_fw-la sufficenrent_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectae_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la meritum_fw-la nisi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la humanarum_fw-la demutationum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la non_fw-la reputet_fw-la vitia_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o our_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n lib._n 5._o the_o iustific_a c._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a for_o our_o work_n argument_n 23_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o he_o be_v saviour_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n due_a to_o peter_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v constantinop_n say_v lib._n 4._o epist_n 38_o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinop_n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o diverse_a parish_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n saint_n 9_o saint_n de_n ago_o christ_n &_o in_o psal_n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o title_n of_o mediator_n only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o ob_v and_o in_o gloss_n in_o c._n unam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bertrand_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v discreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n general_a behind_o he_o and_o this_o do_v 31._o do_v praefat._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n very_o well_o allow_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o congregation_n than_o the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v either_o two_o head_n or_o a_o head_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n argument_n 24_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n be_v before_o there_o be_v either_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o rock_n and_o her_o foundation_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n preface_n before_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o do_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o foundation_n 31._o foundation_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n among_o other_o the_o pope_n title_n do_v reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la aedificii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 25_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n faithful_a spouse_n oseae_n 2._o god_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n say_v sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la the_o church_n also_o be_v christ_n spouse_n harken_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o of_o he_o be_v most_o dear_o belove_v en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la say_v the_o 2._o the_o cantic_a 2._o church_n loquor_fw-la mihi_fw-la surge_n propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la formosa_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o like_v of_o a_o adulterer_n adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v ecclesiae_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la but_o the_o 38._o the_o turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o &_o aquin._n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 38._o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o 31._o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o entitle_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o ecclesiae_fw-la own_o c._n intercorporalia_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episc_fw-la etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la word_n where_o he_o challenge_v this_o title_n of_o spouse_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la nor_o propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o true_a church_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la what_o then_o rest_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apocalyp_n

testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apolog_n 2._o of_o dionyfius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la of_o hierome_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 17._o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o cyrill_n catech_n 5._o and_o other_o do_v declare_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v have_v no_o other_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n argument_n 48_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n build_v and_o as_o marci●n_n as_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marci●n_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la contrariwise_o 26._o contrariwise_o aduershare_n c._n 26._o vincentius_n litinensis_fw-la say_v that_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o deni_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o same_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o the_o same_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o determination_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o church_n have_v add_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n argument_n 49_o true_a christian_n never_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n nor_o admit_v his_o outrageous_a dispensation_n or_o gréevous_a law_n nor_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v unfallible_a but_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n and_o seek_v for_o dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v all_o his_o burdensome_a law_n albeit_o not_o with_o out_o great_a grudge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o vllerstones_n petition_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o diverse_a complaint_n both_o of_o english_a french_a and_o dutch._n final_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v rather_o on_o sand_n than_o on_o a_o rock_n argument_n 50_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v prince_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o liege_n prince_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o peter_n do_v rather_o exhort_v to_o obedience_n than_o rebellion_n the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 83._o the_o can._n 83._o apostle_n do_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o certes_o most_o unlike_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v have_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n if_o the_o same_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a throne_n and_o to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n but_o papist_n do_v believe_v and_o 8._o and_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n &_o to_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v howsoever_o the_o rest_n believe_v pope_n elizabetham_fw-la pope_n in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la pius_n the_o five_o most_o wicked_o command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a insolency_n do_v bullae_fw-la do_v in_o declarat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la use_v against_o she_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o he_o be_v the_o grease_v and_o mark_v slave_n of_o satan_n both_o he_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v wicked_o rail_v against_o she_o and_o the_o like_a course_n do_v that_o flagitious_a pope_n 8._o pope_n in_o bulla_fw-la contr_n henric._n 8._o paul_n the_o three_o take_v against_o her_o majesty_n noble_a father_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n most_o common_a practice_n to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o christian_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v hurt_v like_o hellhound_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o and_o to_o publish_v infamous_a libel_n tend_v to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n argument_n 51_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o catholic_a and_o comprise_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o our_o créed_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n 56._o saint_n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n say_v be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o do_v it_o contain_v the_o greek_n or_o africane_n or_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o for_o many_o age_n past_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n further_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n final_o 2._o final_o lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v those_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o church_n therefore_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 52_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o fierce_a lion_n nor_o of_o wolf_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v meek_a humble_a and_o gentle_a these_o do_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o godly_a pastor_n his_o successor_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o those_o cruel_a one_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o lion_n than_o sheep_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a 11._o holy_a isai_n 11._o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n nay_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v savage_a and_o fierce_a people_n to_o become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a the_o wolf_n say_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la prophet_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v verb._n say_v lib._n the_o incarnate_a verb._n athanasius_n immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenian_n speak_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n and_o inquisitor_n pope_n and_o friar_n more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o lion_n tiger_n and_o wolf_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v most_o cruel_a their_o execution_n notwithstanding_o pass_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v record_v tumult_n record_v meteran_n de_fw-fr belgit_fw-fr tumult_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o sentence_n of_o inquisitor_n and_o judge_n and_o execute_v to_o death_n in_o the_o low_a country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o france_n as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o country_n declare_v threescore_o thousand_o christian_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o solemn_a oath_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o their_o security_n be_v most_o shameful_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v and_o massacre_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o relion_n at_o the_o king_n sister_n marriage_n circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v hist_o nat._n come_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v

grant_v that_o any_o be_v save_v jumble_v catholic_a and_o roman_a together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hierome_n campos_n bristowe_v 12._o motive_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n cochlaeus_fw-la hist_o hussit_fw-la lib._n 11._o argument_n 15_o the_o papist_n also_o to_o fit_v their_o new_a fantasy_n have_v coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o definition_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o prove_v by_o any_o good_a argument_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n outward_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v ever_o live_v in_o subjection_n of_o romish_a bishop_n not_o that_o for_o that_o most_o wicked_a person_n and_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o live_v in_o outward_a subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n in_o time_n past_o be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o produce_v three_o or_o four_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n whereto_o these_o church_n yield_v obedience_n argument_n 16_o the_o ancient_a father_n beléeve_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o true_a beléever_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n account_v no_o licentious_a liver_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la putandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v s._n ult._n s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n lit_fw-fr petil_o c._n ult._n augustine_n esse_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o second_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o christians_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v 51._o say_v in_o psal_n 51._o hilary_n &_o omnes_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sectatores_fw-la likewise_o sacrament_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o point_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o 7._o against_o lib._n the_o eccles_n part_n vat_fw-la &_o sedec_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o bellarmine_n but_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o 2._o to_o lib._n the_o eccles_n mi●it_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o part_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n albeit_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n the_o romish_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o infidel_n atheist_n sodomite_n and_o abominable_a person_n argument_n 17_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o reverence_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n do_v not_o much_o regard_v they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o the_o 5.9_o and_o 31._o canon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v 105._o say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o michael_n medina_n quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la likewise_o martin_n perez_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr autorit_fw-fr can_v apost_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v not_o full_o observe_v argument_n 18_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v christian_n enjoin_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n omnibúsque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o every_o mass_n nay_o in_o ancient_a chrysostomi_n ancient_a in_o missa_fw-la jacobi_n marci_n basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n missal_n this_o form_n be_v not_o find_v argument_n 19_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n clerk_n in_o ancient_a time_n give_v absolution_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missale_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dimissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la perducat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o key_n to_o boy_n and_o prefer_v the_o scholar_n before_o the_o master_n argument_n 20_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n also_o set_v out_o by_o fidei_fw-la by_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n or_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o admit_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n justice_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o point_n there_o establish_v be_v new_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n know_v itself_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o their_o little_a catechism_n put_v before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o diverse_a other_o campos_fw-la other_o catechism_n de_fw-fr hieronymode_fw-fr campos_fw-la book_n do_v leave_v the_o same_o quite_o out_o argument_n 22_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n beléeve_v that_o all_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o collect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o pronounce_v all_o accurse_a 3_o accurse_a deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 1._o john_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v express_o that_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o most_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a rule_n but_o the_o 46._o the_o consur_n colon_n f._n 46._o papist_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n argument_n 23_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v sin_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o deut._n 6._o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n saint_n hierome_n 1_o hierome_n in_o amos_n 1_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o saint_n 27._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contr_n faust_n manich._n c._n 27._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n decré_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n argument_n 24_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o

spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o ver●_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la

father_n how_o down_o to_o grave_v image_n or_o worship_v they_o the_o 20._o the_o exod._n 20._o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v against_o such_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o 19_o it_o lib._n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o grave_v image_n be_v religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubîcunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o have_v any_o good_a religion_n neither_o can_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o they_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentiles_n answer_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o testify_v 2._o testify_v institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o lactantius_n argument_n 22_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o know_v sin_n and_o that_o 5._o that_o 1._o john_n 5._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o three_o that_o 3_o that_o deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o if_o then_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o the_o jebusit_n do_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o coleine_n fol._n 26._o and_o as_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n argument_n 23_o catholic_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o to_o save_v unus_fw-la est_fw-la legislator_n &_o index_n say_v saint_n 4._o saint_n jacob_n 4._o james_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la perdere_fw-la &_o liberare_fw-la that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o papist_n hold_v be_v never_o general_o teach_v or_o hold_v argument_n 24_o catholic_n hold_v that_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o papist_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o also_o the_o law_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n argument_n 25_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n exod._n 20._o say_v direct_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o catholic_n do_v expound_v this_o law_n so_o that_o it_o bind_v the_o regenerate_a aswell_o as_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v sin_n say_v he_o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o this_o sin_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v mortal_a who_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n s._n 27._o s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n faustum_n manich_n c._n 27._o augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o surmise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v sanctify_v concupiscence_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o make_v no_o sin_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n therefore_o that_o 5._o that_o sess_n 5._o determine_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o all_o adherent_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 26_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o likewise_o teach_v catholic_a father_n saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o saint_n light_v saint_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o light_v augustine_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o perform_v god_n law_n we_o shall_v then_o say_v he_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n or_o by_o any_o man_n of_o note_n argument_n 27_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o 20._o and_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a sin_n and_o not_o kill_v it_o the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o hold_v that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o coleyn_n be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 28_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o trent_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n justice_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v by_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o no_o flesh_n faith_n the_o 2._o the_o galat._n 2._o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o deni_v also_o that_o 4._o that_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o our_o justice_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o invincible_a reason_n for_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v such_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o they_o into_o a_o small_a compass_n for_o as_o david_n as_o de_fw-fr inter_fw-la pellat_fw-la david_n ambrose_n say_v david_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a who_o be_v then_o innocent_a argument_n 29_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n rom._n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n but_o the_o 15._o the_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 15._o papist_n exempt_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n from_o original_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n sess_v 5._o some_o of_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n heremy_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o argument_n 30_o catholic_n hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o infect_v all_o by_o ordinary_a course_n descend_v from_o adam_n &_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n as_o have_v the_o least_o force_n of_o our_o fréewill_n and_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o sensible_a pain_n in_o hell_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v original_o in_o adam_n or_o need_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sensible_a pain_n by_o christ_n argument_n 31_o the_o 4._o the_o th._n aquin._n &_o dd_a in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 33._o &_o bellar_n de_fw-fr s_n great_a lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o child_n depart_v without_o baptism_n and_o with_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n nor_o with_o sensible_a

own_o sin_n much_o less_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o indulgent_a other_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a papist_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n suffering_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o treasury_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o dispensation_n argument_n 74_o catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v one_o and_o one_o to_o make_v two_o yet_o papist_n believe_v this_o trid._n this_o sess_n 23._o council_n trid._n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a argument_n 75_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n ordain_v seven_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o exorcist_n doore-kéepers_a and_o subdeacons_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v contrary_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n argument_n 76_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o second_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v bless_v as_o first_o marriage_n why_o then_o do_v papist_n observe_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_n argument_n 77_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o by_o alm_n and_o fast_v they_o be_v either_o justify_v or_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n hold_v contrary_a argument_n 78_o catholic_n do_v never_o tie_v themselves_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n determine_v for_o not_o only_o the_o asian_a church_n dissent_v from_o victor_n and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o sozimus_n but_o long_o since_o all_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o saint_n sacrament_n saint_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n ambrose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n direction_n in_o all_o ceremony_n but_o papist_n be_v tie_v to_o peter_n chair_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v &_o by_o pius_n 4._o his_o constitution_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v servile_o also_o they_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n argument_n 79_o catholic_n do_v not_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v bellar._n have_v lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la papist_n count_n bellar._n show_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o the_o romanistes_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v prove_v as_o occasion_n serve_v but_o papist_n condemn_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_v above_o mention_v argument_n 80_o catholic_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o papist_n only_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o so_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o bristowe_v 12._o motive_n the_o 5._o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o sander_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n milit_fw-la monarchy_n lib._n 2_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o determination_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la argument_n 81_o catholic_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o kill_v none_o especial_o none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o papist_n like_o wolf_n murder_v all_o that_o like_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o doctrine_n argument_n 82_o catholic_n be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a beléever_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v as_o say_v bellarmine_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o but_o only_a a_o outward_a profession_n and_o obedience_n argument_n 83_o catholic_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n general_a or_o the_o spouse_n or_o the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o church_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o bellarmine_n albeit_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n yet_o can_v find_v that_o any_o catholic_a writer_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o plain_a intruder_n into_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v with_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 84_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o bishopric_n profess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o canon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la do_v 15._o but_o now_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v above_o counsel_n argument_n 85_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n and_o diverse_a other_o emperor_n before_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la &_o authent_v de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la episcop_n but_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n 19_o pope_n sic_fw-la omne_fw-la do_v 19_o agatho_n determine_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n argument_n 86_o saint_n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o equal_a power_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o have_v like_o call_v and_o 20._o and_o luk._n 9_o &_o matth._n 28._o &_o john_n 20._o like_o commission_n and_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o papist_n believe_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o hold_v argument_n 87_o among_o catholic_n christian_n emperor_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n the_o 1._o chalcedon_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n principal_a agent_n in_o his_o library_n confess_v ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la habetur_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n li._n 3._o c._n 13._o cusanus_fw-la imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodale_n universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ego_fw-la perlustrans_fw-la gesta_fw-la omnium_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la octawm_fw-la inclusiuè_fw-fr basilij_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebratum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la reperi_fw-la ibid._n reperi_fw-la ibid._n anastasius_n also_o affirm_v universales_fw-la synodos_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la imperatores_fw-la colligere_fw-la solitos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la but_o to_o the_o papist_n this_o catholic_a form_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v much_o displease_v argument_n 88_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o think_v contrary_a the_o hierarchy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v a_o triple_a crown_a pope_n a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a cardinal_n a_o hear_v of_o fat_a abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o catholic_a these_o friar_n a_o certain_a popish_a 22._o popish_a

say_v that_o saint_n be_v mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o desire_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v none_o for_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o mediate_v our_o peace_n they_o be_v also_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o popish_a distinction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v come_v and_o which_o do_v understand_v his_o prayer_n to_o conclude_v after_o owlyglasse_n his_o fashion_n that_o therefore_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v his_o mediator_n or_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o those_o which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o grant_v our_o prayer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v in_o the_o 3_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n c._n 23._o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v for_o us._n how_o shall_v they_o call_v say_v he_o on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o three_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n mariam_n say_v epiphanius_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la neque_fw-la muli●rum_fw-la neque_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o again_o neque_fw-la tecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctu_fw-la adoretur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la rom._n 1._o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la f●cta_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o king_n by_o mediation_n of_o tribune_n and_o noble_a man_n because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o spokeseman_n but_o a_o d●uout_a mind_n four_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n condemn_v worship_n of_o angel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o say_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n and_o to_o run_v into_o corner_n to_o worship_n angel_n for_o that_o they_o signify_v to_o be_v idolatry_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 7._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la accedere_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_fw-la propterea_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la versat_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n where_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o angelike_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n for_o heretic_n five_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v utter_o repugn_v against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o prayer_n use_v maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v shall_v owlyglasse_n find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la mis●ris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n mens_fw-la febr_n retove_n f●ebiles_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o or_o as_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o form_n of_o litanye_n to_o angel_n and_o romish_a saint_n in_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v final_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v christian_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n who_o neither_o understand_v man_n thought_n nor_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n nor_o can_v help_v us._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a whether_o many_o of_o those_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_n be_v saint_n or_o no._n the_o lie_n therefore_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v fasten_v on_o i_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a father_n who_o doctrine_n i_o follow_v and_o not_o i_o only_o and_o may_v well_o be_v return_v back_o on_o he_o but_o say_v he_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n page_n 34_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o ashamelesse_a unttuth_n and_o there_o upon_o he_o both_o bring_v forth_o basill_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o ruffinus_n but_o no_o one_o of_o these_o have_v one_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n have_v many_o further_o the_o twentieth_o homily_n in_o honour_n of_o 40._o marti●es_n be_v not_o authentical_a nor_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o basill_n neither_o be_v every_o rude_a voice_n that_o pass_v in_o council_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n as_o authorize_v vy_z solemn_a act_n beside_o that_o many_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o 66_o homily_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o ambroses_n book_n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n and_o falsary_n ruffin_n tell_v we_o only_o lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 33._o what_o some_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o father_n shall_v either_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n name_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o else_o desire_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o admit_v also_o that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v any_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n final_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n then_o pray_v to_o martyr_n as_o god_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o most_o authentical_a father_n and_o best_a learned_a and_o their_o authentical_a writing_n then_o either_o such_o rag_n as_o be_v falses_o countenance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o some_o hard_a speech_n of_o father_n further_o owlyglasse_n signify_v that_o hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n defend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o he_o must_v allege_v good_a proof_n or_o else_o his_o reader_n and_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hierome_n will_v tell_v he_o he_o lie_v final_o he_o allege_v m._n bell_n against_o i_o and_o adjoin_v m._n gough_n in_o a_o treatise_n against_o m._n fecknam_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o he_o and_o his_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o albeit_o some_o one_o or_o two_o long_a since_o call_v upon_o saint_n yet_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o such_o form_n allow_v or_o public_o use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o collyridian_n and_o angelike_n neither_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o thing_n for_o prayer_n to_o romish_a saint_n nor_o to_o martyr_n but_o certain_a counterfeit_a writing_n and_o private_a practice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n which_o against_o the_o rest_n and_o against_o authentical_a writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n sect._n xiii_o that_o auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n be_v not_o establish_v nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o time_n the_o last_o exception_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o untruth_n owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v ancient_a a_o matter_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o pinch_v my_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o faculty_n the_o credit_n

father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v forge_v their_o own_o testimony_n therefore_o do_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v falsary_n if_o they_o use_v these_o false_a writing_n and_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o do_v most_o common_o falsification_n 34_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o papist_n be_v falsary_n or_o no_o in_o their_o expurgatory_n index_n they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v falsary_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la bibliothec_fw-la san●am_fw-la for_o what_o be_v falsity_n but_o to_o take_v away_o to_o add_v to_o alter_v man_n writing_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n do_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v that_o pius_n 5._o cause_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v expurgari_fw-la &_o ernaculari_fw-la curasti_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la faecibus_fw-la contaminata_fw-la &_o venenis_fw-la infecta_fw-la but_o under_o colour_n of_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v away_o of_o thing_n noxious_a it_o appear_v the_o romanist_n have_v take_v out_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o make_v against_o they_o as_o for_o other_o writer_n they_o alter_v and_o mangle_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o bertram_n they_o change_v visibiliter_fw-la into_o invisibiliter_fw-la index_n expurgator_n all_o that_o come_v between_o the_o word_n considerandum_fw-la quoque_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o panc_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o the_o sentence_n beginning_n sed_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la geritur_fw-la they_o dash_v out_o and_o so_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n and_o annotation_n of_o vives_z upon_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o the_o scholiaes_fw-la marginal_a note_n and_o index_n of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o they_o take_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v capnioes_n speculum_fw-la oculare_a fabres_fw-es commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la his_o annotation_n on_o tertullian_n they_o falsify_v most_o impudent_o likewise_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o all_o late_a writer_n not_o long_o since_o we_o ●…nde_v they_o have_v corrupt_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o common_a practice_n of_o jebusite_n according_a to_o a_o direction_n and_o commission_n give_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o corrupt_v all_o author_n that_o pass_v their_o finger_n possevima_fw-la shameless_a companion_n curtalling_a ancient_a writing_n say_v ex_fw-la lib._n 2._o hermetis_n col_fw-fr 16._o select_a bibliotheca_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o deleatur_fw-la rectè_fw-la audisti_fw-la &_o paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la aut_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o transitu_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la qui_fw-la falsò_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la b._n melitoni_n deleantur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la in_fw-la solatium_fw-la ferendum_fw-la angugustijs_fw-la quae_fw-la superuenturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la à_fw-la capite_fw-la 8._o usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la nicolai_n cabasilae_fw-la deleantur_fw-la capita_fw-la 29._o &_o 30._o in_o quaestionibus_fw-la anastasij_n quaest_n 87._o scribatur_fw-la in_o margin_n haec_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la gloria_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o treatise_n of_o antonius_n abbas_n he_o turn_v and_o mangle_v most_o impudent_o and_o practise_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a other_o author_n work_n if_o then_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o falsary_n let_v he_o go_v to_o papist_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o forge_v and_o falsification_n and_o which_o without_o forgery_n can_v maintain_v their_o new_a forge_a devise_n as_o themselves_o by_o their_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v confess_v and_o by_o book_n plain_o falsify_v it_o manifesty_n appear_v final_o they_o be_v falsary_n that_o produce_v or_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o that_o use_v their_o deposition_n poena_n legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la ei_fw-la l_o poena_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la say_v marcianus_n qui_fw-la falsas_fw-la testationes_fw-la faciendas_fw-la testimoniave_v falsa_fw-la inspicienda_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la coierit_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n produce_v counterfeit_a father_n and_o legend_n to_o testify_v for_o they_o they_o have_v also_o suborn_v diverse_a vile_a person_n to_o speak_v shame_n of_o honest_a man_n as_o bolsecus_n of_o caluin_n laingius_n of_o buchanan_n and_o other_o sanders_n rishton_n robert_n patsons_n and_o creswell_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n sir_n christopher_n hatton_n lord_n chancellor_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n and_o other_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v convince_v by_o diverse_a public_a act_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n bolsecus_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n in_o france_n public_o recant_v his_o slanderous_a book_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o draw_v on_o by_o the_o adversary_n parson_n shall_v hear_v some_o of_o his_o lie_n hereafter_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o lie_v wherefore_o unless_o owlyglasse_n can_v answer_v in_o these_o point_n the_o accusation_n of_o falsification_n do_v fall_v on_o his_o dear_a friend_n far_o more_o heavy_o then_o upon_o us._n chap._n v._o a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o certain_a notorious_a lie_v utter_v and_o record_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o go_v about_o to_o comprehend_v in_o one_o chapter_n all_o the_o untruth_n and_o lie_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o synagogue_n adhere_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o to_o measure_v the_o sand_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o ocean_n sea_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o vessel_n i_o will_v therefore_o out_o of_o many_o choose_v some_o few_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o part_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o discern_v and_o hate_v the_o false_a pack_v of_o papist_n and_o their_o adherent_n falsification_n 1_o innocentius_n the_o first_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o pope_n under_o his_o name_n affirm_v that_o none_o do_v find_v church_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o land_n lie_v between_o these_o country_n but_o those_o who_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n make_v priest_n he_o deni_v also_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o those_o country_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o which_o he_o send_v cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fit_n say_v he_o in_o omnem_fw-la italiam_fw-la gallias_n hispanias_n c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o africam_fw-la atque_fw-la siciliam_fw-la insulasque_fw-la interiacentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la eius_fw-la successores_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la aut_fw-la legant_fw-la si_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la alius_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aut_fw-la legitur_fw-la docuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la legunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o loud_a and_o large_a lie_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o send_v by_o peter_n teach_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n freculphus_n write_v that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o france_n the_o french_a acknowledge_v dionyse_n of_o ariopaguse_n who_o paul_n convert_v to_o be_v their_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n jereney_n join_v paul_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v report_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n from_o other_o country_n then_o from_o rome_n for_o he_o distinguish_v rome_n from_o those_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o pass_v into_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la glorium_fw-la eleusium_fw-la et_fw-la alios_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la videret_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la terris_fw-la unde_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la aphricam_fw-la venit_fw-la per._n communicatorias_fw-la litteras_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la final_o so_o loud_o be_v the_o lie_n that_o the_o gloss_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n alius_fw-la do_v signify_v contrarius_fw-la which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o innocentius_n his_o purpose_n for_o if_o his_o argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n mention_v be_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v their_o founder_n then_o if_o other_o not_o contrary_a to_o peter_n do_v find_v those_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o their_o

say_v moses_n or_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o thy_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n who_o thou_o love_v as_o thy_o soul_n will_v persuade_v thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o nor_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o nor_o hear_v he_o nor_o shall_v thy_o eye_n spare_v he_o nor_o shall_v thou_o pity_v he_o or_o conceal_v he_o but_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n christ_n sheep_n as_o john_n 10._o he_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o true_a sheperd_v and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v neither_o may_v we_o regard_v their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o even_o wolf_n though_o ravenous_a yet_o now_o and_o then_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o beware_v say_v matth._n 7._o he_o of_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n these_o will_v smooth_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o come_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n vicar_n but_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o baal_n and_o come_v to_o destroy_v your_o soul_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o their_o study_n be_v sedition_n &_o alteration_n of_o state_n their_o religion_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n their_o life_n full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o jesuite_n of_o late_a year_n but_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o affirm_v appear_v by_o the_o scottish_a catechism_n de_fw-fr jesuitis_fw-la queen_n ruin_v by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o sammier_n that_o come_v disguise_v unto_o she_o all_o in_o yellow_a satin_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o leaguer_n of_o france_n bring_v to_o destruction_n by_o claude_n matthiew_o by_o king_n philip_n the_o 2._o of_o spain_n intricate_v by_o the_o most_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o parson_n by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n that_o stand_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o suethland_n by_o the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n in_o barbary_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o transiluania_n that_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mean_n dispossess_v of_o transiluania_n ferdinand_n of_o croatia_n who_o together_o with_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o few_o turk_n listen_v to_o these_o presumptuous_a fellow_n consultation_n by_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v weaken_v by_o their_o seditious_a practice_n lose_v the_o aid_n of_o diverse_a prince_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o trouble-state_n as_o for_o inferior_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o practice_n by_o jesuite_n and_o so_o have_v overthrow_v themselves_o and_o their_o house_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a observation_n 2_o second_o if_o mass_n priest_n be_v idolater_n than_o no_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n may_v endure_v they_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o so_o rigorous_o pursue_v a_o false_a prophet_n do_v therefore_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la te_fw-la say_v deut._n 13._o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n à_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o serve_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n say_v eamus_fw-la &_o sequamur_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la let_v we_o go_v and_o follow_v other_o god_n the_o 2._o cor._n 6._o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n qui-consensus_a say_v he_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o it_o admit_v no_o idol_n if_o idol_n be_v erect_v in_o any_o place_n then_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o say_v also_o that_o christian_n can_v both_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n he_o understand_v the_o cup_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o idol_n the_o prophet_n david_n therefore_o speak_v of_o idolater_n profess_v like_o a_o good_a king_n that_o psal_n 16._o he_o will_v not_o offer_v their_o offering_n of_o blood_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o his_o lip_n 2._o king_n 18._o hezekias_n overthrow_n the_o high_a place_n break_v down_o the_o image_n out_o down_o the_o grove_n and_o remoove_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n josias_n do_v likewise_o and_o execute_v to_o death_n such_o as_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18._o helias_n inflame_v with_o zeal_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o baal_n prophet_n to_o escape_v contrariwise_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o high_o displease_v with_o such_o as_o wink_v at_o idolater_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n apoc._n 2._o habeo_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la habes_fw-la illic_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la balaam_n qui_fw-la docebat_fw-la balac_n mittere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la coram_fw-la filijs_fw-la israel_n edere_fw-la &_o fornicari_fw-la likewise_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n sharp_o for_o permit_v idolater_n and_o false_a seduce_a teacher_n i_o have_v against_o thou_o apoc._n 2._o say_v he_o some_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o do_v permit_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n final_o no_o man_n can_v call_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v either_o god_n commandment_n open_o break_v in_o worship_v of_o idol_n or_o else_o secret_o frustrate_v by_o secret_a practice_n and_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o as_o idolater_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v grievous_a punishment_n that_o either_o maintain_v they_o or_o wink_v at_o they_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o blame_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n that_o can_v endure_v these_o idolatrous_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a mass_n priest_n of_o baal_n order_n observation_n 3_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o be_v not_o either_o the_o pope_n priest_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o broach_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n in_o secret_a corner_n nor_o their_o adherent_n open_o to_o maintain_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n l._n omnes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la put_v all_o heretic_n to_o silence_n omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la say_v they_o perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la valentinian_n and_o martian_a l._n quicunque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la decree_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la say_v they_o qui_fw-la illicita_fw-la docere_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la constantine_n do_v gréevous_o punish_v such_o as_o keep_v or_o conceal_v any_o book_n of_o heretic_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 20._o saint_n augustine_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o emperor_n law_n make_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o seem_v much_o to_o mislike_v the_o remissness_n of_o diverse_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o heretic_n arius_n as_o for_o private_a man_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o avoid_v these_o heretic_n saint_n epist_n 2._o john_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_v nolite_fw-la iugum_fw-la ducere_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 6._o cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n for_o what_o conjunction_n be_v there_o betwixt_o justice_n and_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o heretical_a book_n and_o companion_n seduce_v simple_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v final_o if_o reason_n persuade_v not_o blind_a papist_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o idolater_n may_v persuade_v every_o man_n that_o be_v studious_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o enticement_n and_o

of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o give_v latriam_fw-la or_o sovereign_a worship_n not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o image_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la they_o 7._o they_o caerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la and_o when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o cross_n they_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o new_a make_v cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n argument_n 56_o the_o true_a church_n never_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o then_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o 2._o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v get_v to_o itself_o a_o pack_n of_o mediator_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o entitle_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o man_n hist_o p._n 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 3._o antoninus_n write_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v all_o sinner_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v send_v forth_o dominicke_n and_o francis_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v that_o trite_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o some_o sophister_n excuse_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o accknowledge_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemtion_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v no_o mediator_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o not_o only_o of_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o that_o title_n of_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n give_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o hebr._n 9_o &_o 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testamnet_n and_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 8._o augustine_n where_o he_o dissallow_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n in_o parmenian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o mediator_n and_o his_o ibidem_fw-la his_o ibidem_fw-la reason_n be_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la which_o exclude_v all_o man_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a from_o this_o title_n of_o mediator_n second_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o blasphemous_a canon_n do_v make_v priest_n mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemtion_n where_o they_o say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la landis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la three_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v immediate_o call_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o rom._n 1._o ambrose_n say_v that_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n chrysostome_n likewise_o homines_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la homil_n 4._o he_o utuntur_fw-la atriensibus_fw-la in_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la exorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n enang_fw-la place_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la enang_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la patronis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la facilè_fw-la deus_fw-la audit_n si_fw-la alij_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la orent_fw-la qùam_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oremus_fw-la etsi_fw-la pleni_fw-la simus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la four_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o to_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o pray_v in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o other_o country_n they_o also_o signify_v that_o they_o understand_v their_o heart_n and_o devotion_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o no_o creature_n unless_o we_o will_v ascribe_v divinity_n unto_o they_o fift_o they_o in_o their_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o time_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n help_n at_o other_o time_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o help_v they_o final_o they_o call_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o for_o example_n traitor_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o friar_n and_o monk_n odious_a for_o their_o superstition_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n come_v thomas_n becket_n and_o campion_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o second_o francis_n dominic_n clare_n rock_n catharine_n of_o sienna_n and_o such_o like_a unless_o therefore_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consorte_n can_v prove_v these_o form_n of_o intercession_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n argument_n 57_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v that_o christian_n use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n public_o or_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n private_o or_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o before_o their_o image_n and_o crucifix_n but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n cut_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o that_o they_o cry_v main_o upon_o baal_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v themselves_o they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o india_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n that_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n be_v not_o then_o the_o papi_v that_o scourge_n themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n like_a to_o baal_n priest_n and_o ethnike_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n argument_n 58_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sinner_n do_v penance_n in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v other_o office_n of_o penance_n by_o deputy_n argument_n 59_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v forth_o no_o indulgence_n nor_o iubely_v nor_o do_v take_v on_o they_o to_o dispense_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n merit_n by_o public_a charter_n nor_o give_v pardon_n of_o hundred_o of_o day_n or_o year_n be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o false_a church_n that_o take_v this_o power_n unto_o she_o argument_n 60_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mynistery_n &_o for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la say_v in_o dial_n advers_a luciferianos_fw-la hierome_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o ordinary_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o family_n of_o god_n child_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastoral_a father_n to_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v long_o want_v true_a bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o

that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o just_a man_n offend_v and_o fall_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v trifle_v and_o venial_a and_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n but_o sometime_o heavy_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v contrary_a and_o colon_n and_o censur_fw-fr colon_n hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o sin_n argument_n 25_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o 22._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n 22._o papist_n of_o late_a teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n argument_n 26_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n no_o flesh_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o galat._n 2._o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n saint_n 1._o saint_n adverse_a pelag_n lib._n 1._o hierome_n say_v we_o be_v then_o just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n saint_n litera_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litera_fw-la augustine_n likewise_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n withal_o our_o soul_n and_o withal_o our_o hart_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o more_o than_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n argument_n 27_o in_o old_a time_n christian_n never_o can_v believe_v that_o justice_n consist_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o holiday_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o observance_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n law_n the_o papist_n adjoine_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n argument_n 28_o papist_n also_o account_n it_o mortal_a sin_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n throughout_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v much_o puzzele_v argument_n 29_o ancient_a catholic_n beléeve_v that_o original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o and_o 5._o and_o rom._n 5._o that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o papist_n trid._n papist_n decret_n sixti_fw-la 4._o &_o sess_v 5._o council_n trid._n exempt_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o this_o sin_n and_o common_o teach_v that_o hieremy_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n argument_n 30_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o damnation_n 3._o damnation_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 3._o fulgentius_n likewise_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n 16._o punishment_n lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n also_o say_v they_o shall_v endure_v perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v place_n in_o the_o midde-way_n betwixt_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o child_n shall_v endure_v sensible_a pain_n argument_n 31_o 1._o 31_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o papist_n hold_v that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christian_n who_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o beléeve_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n only_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n argument_n 32_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n argument_n 33_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o rule_n be_v more_o absolute_a than_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominike_n ignatius_n loyola_n and_o such_o like_a fellow_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o their_o rule_n do_v teach_v perfection_n which_o praise_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o gospel_n argument_n 34_o the_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o teach_v we_o 3_o we_o john_n 3_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o rom._n 5._o apostle_n that_o say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o late_a papist_n speak_v base_o of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o strange_a for_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n then_o be_v they_o justify_v further_o they_o shall_v believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v argument_n 35_o we_o do_v not_o read_v before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o time_n that_o any_o pope_n take_v on_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n oath_n of_o allgeance_n or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o his_o pontiff_a his_o lib._n 2._o rege_v &_o joseph_n vestan_n deoscul_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontiff_a determination_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v quod_fw-la papa_n à_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la subiectos_fw-la possit_fw-la absoluere_fw-la but_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o lousy_a companion_n not_o only_o discharge_v her_o majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n but_o elizab._n but_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o contra_fw-la elizab._n threaten_a excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o will_v still_o obey_v she_o argument_n 36_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o canonize_v saint_n but_o now_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o canonize_v saint_n very_o impudent_o but_o also_o hire_v their_o proctor_n as_n impudent_o to_o defend_v it_o 11._o it_o op._n catechist_n de_fw-fr 3._o precept_n c._n 11._o canisius_n teach_v that_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_n be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v argument_n 37_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v but_o new_a devise_n for_o first_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n this_o saint_n day_n or_o that_o saint_n day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o work_v upon_o holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n dominike_n saint_n francis_n or_o other_o such_o like_a good_a fellow_n day_n second_o christ_n church_n never_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v popish_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a idolatrous_a service_n for_o how_o can_v the_o ancient_a church_n enjoin_v man_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o of_o late_o only_o be_v coin_v nay_o contrariwise_o the_o 10._o the_o can._n apost_n 9_o &_o 10._o ancient_a church_n forbid_v christian_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v private_a mass_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n command_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o imber_fw-la day_n or_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n for_o saint_n casulanum_fw-la saint_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la augustine_n direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v law_n concern_v fast_a and_o when_o christian_n observe_v lend_v they_o be_v not_o force_v either_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n or_o to_o fast_v every_o sunday_n in_o lent_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o drink_v wine_n and_o

argument_n 10_o the_o romanist_n haeret_fw-la romanist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la adjudge_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o teach_v and_o hold_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v and_o hold_v and_o common_o they_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v faith_n but_o catholic_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o 28._o our_o matth._n 28._o saviour_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o those_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a argument_n 11_o the_o romanist_n do_v aswell_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o 4._o upon_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n must_v aswell_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o legend_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o aswell_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n as_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o other_o brave_a romish_a saint_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o as_o they_o hold_v be_v tradition_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n write_v 15._o write_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n and_o say_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n have_v more_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o fable_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o mislike_v these_o fabulous_a legend_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dante_n a_o italian_a poet_n cant._n 29._o and_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o treatise_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n argument_n 12_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n s._n catherine_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a as_o contain_v old_a tradition_n but_o true_a catholic_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o fable_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o gratian_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o of_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n do_v condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n 13_o alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la say_v doctrine_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v other_o beside_o christ_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n the_o rest_n also_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n concern_v faith_n must_v needs_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o true_a catholic_n build_v their_o say_v only_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1_o the_o galat._n 1_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la say_v 34._o say_v adverse_a hare_n c._n 34._o vincentius_n deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a father_n faith_n and_o have_v add_v diverse_a point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o call_v they_o catholic_n argument_n 15_o true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v non_fw-la inib._fw-la c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o ever_o be_v truth_n and_o every_o catholic_a rehearse_v his_o belief_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o papist_n after_o a_o sort_n believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o how_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o why_o do_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n gracorum_n church_n in_o o●usc_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la gracorum_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinct_n say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la fummi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v with_o he_o also_o concur_v fides_fw-la concur_v summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n he_o say_v also_o further_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la argument_n 16_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v s._n divinitatis_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contr._n eutychem_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasymund_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n si_fw-mi verum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v to_o christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o circumscriptible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n and_o depth_n such_o as_o a_o man_n body_n by_o nature_n have_v nor_o be_v continue_v to_o itself_o as_o all_o body_n be_v but_o want_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o christian_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v either_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n so_o material_a argument_n 17_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v until_o his_o come_n again_o he_o 16._o he_o john_n 16._o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o 12._o another_o john_n 12._o place_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o his_o

body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o act._n 3._o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n do_v clear_o express_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n say_v matth._n say_v tractat._n 33._o in_o matth._n origen_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v saint_n 24._o saint_n lib._n 10._o in_o luc._n 24._o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v christ_n either_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o find_v he_o saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 50._o in_o joan._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n evangel_n world_n homil._n 21._o in_o evangel_n gregory_n the_o first_o also_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v eutych_n say_v lib._n 4._o contr_n eutych_n vigilius_n write_v against_o eutyches_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a father_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v the_o papist_n then_o catholic_n trow_v you_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o do_v you_o call_v they_o catholic_n that_o affime_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n proper_o may_v not_o only_o be_v touch_v and_o receive_v into_o man_n mouth_n but_o also_o devour_v of_o dog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o beast_n that_o eat_v consecrate_v host_n argument_n 18_o all_o true_a catholic_n firm_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o these_o two_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o god_n have_v promise_v and_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v firm_a comfort_n and_o saint_n 5._o saint_n 1_o john_n 5._o john_n say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o beléeve_v not_o this_o as_o ibidem_fw-la as_o ibidem_fw-la he_o testify_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n rom._n 5._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o what_o peace_n can_v we_o have_v unless_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o assure_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_a be_v seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o abraham_n we_o 4._o we_o rom._n 4._o read_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o catholic_a father_n teach_v us._n si_fw-mi iustus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la vivis_fw-la say_v mortalit_fw-la say_v serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la cyprian_n si_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credis_fw-la cur_n non_fw-fr cum_fw-la christo_fw-la futurus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domini_fw-la pollicitatione_n securus_fw-la amplecteris_fw-la ibidem_fw-la amplecteris_fw-la ibidem_fw-la again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v for_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o immortality_n saint_n dom_n saint_n serm._n 2●…_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n augustine_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o pride_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v anno●…_n receive_v serm._n 2._o the_o anno●…_n bernard_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n believe_v how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n be_v catholic_n that_o will_v have_v man_n only_o to_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o doubt_v or_o what_o be_v we_o to_o hope_v of_o the_o 6._o the_o sess_n 6._o doctor_n of_o trent_n that_o provounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o final_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o be_v true_a beléever_n that_o teach_v christian_n not_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o doubt_v of_o both_o argument_n 19_o all_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a present_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v happy_a and_o enter_v into_o joy_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeléever_n be_v present_o to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o begin_v to_o suffer_v endless_a pain_n these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v present_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 25._o the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 8._o apostle_n do_v also_o plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v likewise_o 14._o likewise_o apocal._n 14._o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n 7._o father_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 7._o dionyse_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v rest_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n nor_o sadness_n nor_o sigh_v 75._o sigh_v quaest_n 75._o justine_n martyr_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v present_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n both_o 2._o both_o lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n and_o mortalit_fw-la and_o serm._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la cyprian_n likewise_o make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n depart_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o bliss_n the_o second_o in_o pain_n and_o endless_a misery_n and_o that_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o they_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o satisfy_v here_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n must_v be_v plonge_v in_o the_o unspeakable_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n pass_v to_o heaven_n argument_n 20_o all_o catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n full_o and_o perfect_o the_o 53._o the_o isay_n 53._o prophet_n say_v that_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n ipse_fw-la volneratus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o propter_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la attritus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la scelera_fw-la nostra_fw-la disciplina_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la we_o may_v therefore_o well_o accounpt_v they_o no_o catholic_n that_o purgat_fw-la that_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o which_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o true_a catholic_n never_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o godly_a

body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n give_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o that_o body_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n nor_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n martion_n body_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o likewise_o saint_n 12._o saint_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la c._n 12._o augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o late_o publish_v against_o bellarmine_n which_o robert_n parson_n may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o argument_n 50_o they_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 13._o consecration_n council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o and_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v transubstantiation_n which_o curse_n light_v not_o on_o we_o only_o but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n it_o fall_v also_o upon_o all_o true_a catholic_n that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v call_v the_o cup_n be_v consecrate_v genimen_fw-la vitis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la vitis_fw-la adverse_a judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n saint_n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o hedibia_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v also_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la de_fw-fr consectat_fw-la do_v 2._o and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n final_o unless_o the_o papist_n grant_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n impalpable_a invisible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o all_o altar_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o fill_v no_o place_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o never_o man_n have_v before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o argument_n 51_o 5._o 51_o sess_n 13._o council_n trid._n c._n 5._o they_o anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o 26._o of_o matth._n 26._o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n argument_n 52_o they_o do_v also_o bitter_o curse_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 6._o worship_v council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 6._o with_o divine_a honour_n or_o that_o shall_v condemn_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la or_o the_o popish_a fashion_n in_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o never_o true_a catholic_a do_v so_o worship_n or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o papist_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n or_o carry_v about_o this_o sacrament_n or_o put_v it_o in_o a_o pix_n the_o disciple_n they_o do_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n do_v communicate_v and_o not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o romanist_n argument_n 53_o 8._o 53_o ibid._n c._n 8._o they_o do_v anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o touch_v saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o catholic_n he_o joan._n he_o tract_n 25._o in_o joan._n say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la the_o rest_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ventris_fw-la argument_n 54_o they_o do_v also_o 22._o also_o sess_n 22._o anathematise_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o a_o external_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o &_o 10._o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o successor_n behind_o he_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n 1._o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n lib._n 1._o eusebius_n also_o say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n clear_o demonstrate_v argument_n 55_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o saint_n likewise_o do_v they_o offer_v christ_n body_n as_o they_o say_v for_o fair_a weather_n for_o peace_n and_o what_o they_o please_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o robert_n parson_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n nay_o of_o such_o device_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n or_o suspicion_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o argument_n 56_o ancient_a catholic_n resort_v to_o church_n 10._o church_n can._n apost_n 9_o &_o 10._o depart_v not_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o now_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o and_o send_v away_o god_n people_n empty_a argument_n 57_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o christian_n receive_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o doctor_n assemble_v at_o constance_n confess_v and_o yet_o they_o decree_v that_o beside_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v minister_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o one_o kind_n argument_n 58_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n work_v wonder_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o they_o work_v diverse_a miracle_n make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o subject_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n without_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o body_n argument_n 59_o the_o 7._o the_o hebr._n 5._o &_o 7._o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o all_o catholic_n believe_v but_o papist_n believe_v that_o every_o greasy_a and_o polshorne_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yea_o although_o as_o they_o suppose_v he_o offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n as_o do_v melchisedech_n argument_n 60_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o now_o papist_n pray_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o our_o mediator_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o pray_v thus_o breviar_n thus_o in_o breviar_n aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n they_o call_v she_o dulcem_fw-la amicam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n per_fw-la te_fw-la mater_fw-la say_v they_o aboleri_fw-la filiorum_fw-la flagitamus_fw-la crimina_fw-la nósque_fw-la omnes_fw-la introduci_fw-la in_o sempiterna_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gaudia_fw-la as_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o gate_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n argument_n 61_o catholic_n never_o use_v to_o bow_v themselves_o before_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o pray_v before_o they_o be_v they_o then_o catholic_n which_o like_v to_o the_o 2._o the_o hierem._n 2._o idolatrous_a jew_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o which_o set_a light_n before_o those_o that_o can_v not_o see_v and_o cry_v before_o those_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o say_v mariae_fw-la say_v

in_o offic_n beat_v mariae_fw-la to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n increase_v in_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o also_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la defend_v i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la and_o which_o before_o the_o print_a face_n which_o they_o call_v volto_n santo_n pray_v thus_o salue_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la impresta_fw-mi panniculo_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la purga_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la consortio_fw-la iunge_fw-la beatorum_fw-la argument_n 62_o catholic_n believe_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n but_o papist_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o saint_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o canon_n beséech_v god_n to_o look_v favourable_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n supra_fw-la quae_fw-la say_v he_o propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la and_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n on_o batildis_n day_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sacrifice_n viz._n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n batildis_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v they_o sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la quae_fw-la seipsam_fw-la tibi_fw-la hostiam_fw-la vivam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la placentem_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la argument_n 63_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v only_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n damascen_n and_o other_o author_n of_o romish_a legend_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o deliver_v traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o every_o petty_a pope_n think_v he_o be_v abuse_v if_o any_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o let_v out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v common_o all_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n give_v they_o and_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v they_o as_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n argument_n 64_o catholic_n neither_o worship_v saint_n depart_v nor_o their_o image_n nor_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ripatius_n deni_v that_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v 10._o adore_v lib._n 22._o decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o augustine_n show_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v martyr_n nor_o erect_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n only_o at_o their_o monument_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la mater_fw-la christianorum_fw-la verissima_fw-la say_v 30._o say_v de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o he_o solum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la cvius_fw-la adeptio_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la beatissima_fw-la purissimè_fw-la atque_fw-la castisimè_fw-la colendum_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la adorandam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la inducens_fw-la cvi_fw-la seruire_fw-la iubeamur_fw-la whereby_o plain_o he_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o doulia_fw-la theodosij_n doulia_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n ambrose_n declare_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n worship_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o dumb_a image_n they_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominicke_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n they_o kneel_v to_o image_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o final_o they_o give_v latriam_fw-la that_o be_v due_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o god_n only_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n argument_n 65_o true_a catholic_n never_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n nor_o do_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_v but_o the_o papist_n both_v make_v such_o image_n and_o allow_v such_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o argument_n 66_o true_a catholic_n never_o have_v any_o psalter_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n nor_o use_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o 50._o auemariaes_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o auemariaes_n one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o ave-mary_n one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la nay_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o desciple_n to_o use_v battology_n and_o odious_a repetition_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o papist_n put_v great_a religion_n in_o our_o lady_n psalter_n and_o in_o their_o rosary_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o of_o their_o auemariaes_n argument_n 67_o true_a catholic_n never_o conjure_v salt_n nor_o holy_a water_n nor_o oil_n nor_o chrism_n nor_o superstitious_o sanctify_a candle_n cross_n and_o image_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o grease_v stone_n alter_v or_o describe_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n on_o the_o pavement_n of_o church_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o that_o act_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o formulary_a common_o use_v in_o such_o case_n that_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o use_v any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o in_o old_a ritual_a book_n for_o in_o they_o such_o form_n of_o consecration_n exorcization_n and_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v argument_n 68_o true_a 4._o true_a john_n 4._o catholic_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o papist_n place_v most_o of_o god_n worship_n in_o external_a ceremony_n and_o use_v in_o their_o worship_n a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v so_o that_o their_o prayer_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v true_a nor_o catholic_a argument_n 69_o true_a catholic_n never_o worship_v angel_n 2._o angel_n coloss_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n do_v testify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v also_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n 39_o saint_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 39_o augustine_n number_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n among_o heretic_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o atrtibute_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n but_o because_o they_o worship_v angel_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n homil_n 7._o in_o coloss_n 2._o affirm_v think_v we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o papist_n sacrum_fw-la papist_n horae_n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la pray_v to_o angel_n that_o they_o will_v protect_v they_o and_o drive_v devil_n from_o they_o and_o open_v their_o sight_n they_o say_v also_o mass_n in_o their_o honour_n set_v up_o light_n to_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o all_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 70_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o those_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a which_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o true_a catholic_n have_v have_v principal_a respect_n herein_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o vain_a fancy_n of_o man_n their_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o whole_a service_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n argument_n 71_o the_o 32._o the_o psal_n 32._o prophet_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o comfort_n papist_n do_v take_v from_o we_o that_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o after_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o such_o be_v there_o to_o sustain_v great_a torment_n in_o which_o pain_n and_o place_n none_o but_o mad_a man_n can_v place_v felicity_n argument_n 72_o catholic_n believe_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v apply_v they_o by_o his_o bull_n both_o in_o purgatory_n and_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o his_o law_n argument_n 73_o catholic_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o

reprove_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o make_v proselyte_n and_o draw_v novice_n to_o like_v of_o their_o sect_n circuitis_fw-la mare_n &_o aridam_fw-la say_v our_o 23._o our_o matth._n 23._o saviour_n ut_fw-la faciatis_fw-la unum_fw-la proselytum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la facitis_fw-la illum_fw-la filium_fw-la gehennae_fw-la duplo_fw-la plus_fw-la qùam_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la the_o pharisee_n also_o stand_v much_o upon_o external_a ceremony_n but_o setret_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n furthermore_o they_o be_v note_v for_o that_o they_o love_v pre-eminence_n in_o meeting_n and_o destre_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n affect_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o singularity_n dicebantur_fw-la pharisaei_fw-la say_v christum_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la 16._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la epiphanius_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la separati_fw-la essent_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la propter_fw-la spontaneam_fw-la superfluam_fw-la religionem_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la receptam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la receptam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la final_o they_o be_v tax_v for_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o their_o sleep_a on_o thorn_n and_o board_n for_o their_o superstitious_a fashion_n in_o pray_v and_o for_o their_o allow_v of_o fatum_fw-la or_o destiny_n in_o all_o which_o point_v the_o papist_n seem_v much_o to_o resemble_v this_o pharisaical_a sect_n for_o first_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o frustrate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n he_o forbid_v we_o to_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o they_o say_v the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v a_o tradition_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v very_o profitable_a saint_n paul_n he_o teach_v we_o obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o papist_n say_v this_o hold_v no_o long_a then_o during_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n or_o at_o the_o least_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v excomunicate_v they_o for_o than_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o precedent_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n command_v his_o desciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o by_o their_o tradition_n the_o papist_n have_v frustrate_v christ_n his_o institution_n for_o in_o lieu_n of_o take_v and_o eat_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o gape_v and_o fast_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o put_v up_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o box_n &_o worship_v it_o and_o where_o christ_n say_v drink_v yet_o all_o of_o this_o their_o tradition_n be_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o nor_o look_v for_o the_o cup_n second_o the_o jebusite_n friar_n and_o priest_n travel_v land_n and_o sea_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v of_o good_a subject_n obstinate_a recusant_n and_o proselyt_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v invegle_v simple_a people_n they_o make_v they_o as_o unnatural_a and_o disloyal_a traitor_n as_o themselves_o three_o no_o sect_n ever_o stand_v more_o upon_o external_a ceremony_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o whole_a religion_n stand_v in_o ceremony_n four_o the_o jebusit_n have_v devour_v many_o widow_n house_n and_o have_v empoverish_v many_o orphan_n intercept_n by_o singular_a fraud_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o arnold_n in_o his_o plead_n and_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o discourse_n do_v particular_o charge_v they_o fift_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n look_v for_o great_a pre-eminence_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n beget_v child_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bastard_n to_o their_o host_n as_o the_o jesuit_n catechism_n say_v sixth_o these_o friar_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o condemn_v other_o christian_n as_o carnal_a and_o secular_a they_o do_v also_o wear_v haircloth_n sometime_o and_o lash_v themselves_o with_o whip_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o superfluous_a religion_n they_o be_v very_o singular_a final_o both_o they_o and_o the_o 4._o the_o th._n aqu._n 1._o p_o q._n 116._o art_n 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o schoolman_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n allow_v fatum_fw-la and_o subject_a all_o second_o cause_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o pharisaisme_n argument_n 3_o the_o scribe_n be_v repute_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o superfluous_a and_o sophistical_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n christum_fw-la law_n haeres_fw-la 15._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la ephphanius_n do_v call_v it_o supersophisticam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o their_o often_o wash_n and_o purifying_n and_o for_o that_o they_o account_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o the_o fraple_v friar_n be_v likewise_o account_v scribe_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n see_v never_o any_o devise_v more_o vain_a and_o sophistical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o further_o do_v not_o the_o mass_n the_o see_v the_o rubick_n of_o the_o mass_n priest_n often_o wash_v themselves_o at_o mass_n and_o do_v not_o all_o papist_n continual_o wash_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a water_n think_v thereby_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o fine_a to_o missale_n ro._n in_o fine_a drive_v the_o devil_n from_o they_o do_v they_o not_o also_o purify_v and_o hallow_v altar_n church_n vestment_n and_o other_o utensile_n of_o their_o profane_a priesthood_n final_o who_o can_v account_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v entitle_v holy_a father_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n argument_n 4_o the_o christum_fw-la the_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 17._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la hemerobaptiste_n for_o their_o continual_a wash_n and_o for_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v number_v among_o jewish_a heretic_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v imagine_v whether_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o resemble_v they_o both_o in_o their_o wash_n and_o opinion_n when_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o continual_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o imagine_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o venial_a sin_n yet_o as_o ibidem_fw-la as_o ibidem_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v neither_o can_v drop_n nor_o river_n nor_o the_o whole_a ocean_n wash_v away_o sin_n argument_n 5_o the_o christum_fw-la the_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la dosithean_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o repute_v for_o their_o affect_v at_o virginity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n although_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o be_v also_o note_v for_o their_o voluntary_a fasting_n and_o for_o that_o diverse_o and_o voluntary_o they_o afflict_v their_o body_n what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o papist_n that_o allow_v these_o voluntary_a whip_n and_o lashing_n of_o their_o body_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o jebusite_n chamber_n of_o meditation_n papist_n also_o allow_v extraordinary_a fasting_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n some_o of_o they_o also_o account_v it_o great_a holiness_n for_o marry_a couple_n to_o live_v a_o sunder_o and_o to_o creep_v into_o monastery_n and_o such_o den_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o deserve_v to_o creep_v if_o not_o to_o run_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v those_o which_o upon_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n 2._o conceit_n colos_n 2._o spare_v not_o their_o body_n argument_n 6_o among_o the_o heretic_n that_o first_o show_v themselves_o upon_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christian_a religion_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o ringleader_n of_o he_o we_o read_v 8._o read_v act._n 8._o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o those_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v order_n benefice_n church_n and_o mass_n and_o barter_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o account_v such_o chaffaire_n sailable_a be_v account_v simonian_o and_o this_o simony_n as_o vllerston_n as_o petitiones_fw-la r._n vllerston_n vllerston_n who_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n affirm_v be_v haeresis_fw-la practica_fw-la but_o if_o man_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v true_o a_o heresy_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o speculation_n the_o papist_n in_o both_o these_o point_n be_v guilty_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o infamous_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o palles_fw-la mitre_n church_n and_o such_o like_a chaffaire_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n calam._n 3._o mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la

say_v 52._o say_v lib_n hist_o 18._o c._n 52._o nicephorus_n patris_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la effigiant_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la perquam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la yet_o this_o absurdity_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n argument_n 24_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v term_v chazinzarij_fw-la and_o staurolatrae_n be_v for_o that_o point_n esteem_v heretic_n nicephorus_n he_o woonder_v at_o they_o as_o strange_a fellow_n crucem_fw-la say_v he_o adorare_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 54._o dicuntur_fw-la lib._n hist_o 18._o c._n 54._o be_v not_o then_o this_o a_o plain_a conviction_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o worship_n the_o cross_n and_o say_v ave_fw-la sancta_fw-la crux_fw-la and_o desire_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o and_o give_v to_o it_o latriam_fw-la which_o i_o suppose_v the_o staurolatrians_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a and_o stupid_a as_o to_o give_v to_o their_o cross_n argument_n 25_o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o as_o 78._o as_o haeres_fw-la 78._o epiphanius_n say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o honourable_a but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o again_o non_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n adore_v she_o and_o worship_v she_o and_o say_v many_o a_o mass_n in_o her_o honour_n and_o pray_v unto_o she_o which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o collyridian_n do_v so_o gross_o or_o no._n bonaventure_n to_o make_v her_o equal_a with_o god_n as_o david_n make_v psalm_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o apply_v or_o rather_o distort_a psalm_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n turn_v god_n into_o the_o bless_a virgin_n argument_n 26_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n of_o saint_n by_o a_o certain_a 21._o certain_a hist_o miscel_n paul_n diat_n lib._n 21._o council_n of_o constantinople_n who_o act_n be_v record_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o sixth_o action_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v noten_a as_o idolater_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretic_n or_o worse_a the_o synod_n of_o francford_n do_v condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n non_fw-la nos_fw-la imagine_v in_o basilicis_fw-la positas_fw-la adorandis_fw-la positas_fw-la in_o lib._n carol._n magni_fw-la contr_n synod_n in_o partib_n graeciae_fw-la pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la adorandis_fw-la say_v they_o idola_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la idola_fw-la nuncupentur_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la eas_fw-la recusamus_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o also_o that_o will_v not_o have_v image_n worship_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o say_v that_o by_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o mind_n be_v turn_v from_o one_o only_a god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o image_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n kiss_v they_o bow_v to_o they_o worship_v they_o light_a candle_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o before_o they_o argument_n 27_o the_o barefooted_a brethren_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o heretical_a singularity_n in_o go_v barefoot_a est_fw-la alia_fw-la haeresis_fw-la say_v saint_n 68_o saint_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 68_o augustine_n nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la semper_fw-la ambulantium_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v account_v by_o the_o papist_n a_o part_n of_o their_o friar-like_a perfection_n who_o have_v order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o go_v barefoot_a and_o believe_v it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o go_v barefoot_a in_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n argument_n 28_o the_o apostolike_n notwithstanding_o their_o arrogant_a presumption_n in_o take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n follower_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o receive_v none_o into_o their_o order_n that_o have_v wife_n or_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a apostolici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la isto_fw-la nomine_fw-la arrogantissimè_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la say_v saint_n 40._o saint_n de_fw-fr hare_n 40._o augustine_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la communionem_fw-la utentes_fw-la coniugibus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la proprias_fw-la possidentes_fw-la quales_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la &_o clericos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la where_o note_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o that_o augustine_n say_v that_o monk_n and_o clergy_n man_n have_v wife_n and_o good_n in_o property_n and_o how_o near_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o this_o heresy_n condemn_v all_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o possess_v any_o good_n in_o property_n and_o both_o monk_n and_o priest_n that_o match_n themselves_o in_o marriage_n though_o very_o honourable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 29_o the_o heraclite_n as_o say_v isidore_n be_v heretic_n that_o receive_v only_a monk_n and_o refuse_v marry_v folk_n to_o be_v of_o their_o company_n monachos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la say_v hare_n say_v orig._n lib._n 8._o c._n the_o hare_n he_o coniugia_fw-la respuunt_fw-la further_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o child_n die_v young_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o sect_n among_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o like_a do_v they_o not_o also_o exclude_v all_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n albeit_o the_o parent_n do_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o have_v they_o baptize_v and_o do_v they_o not_o place_v such_o in_o limbo_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o else_o the_o papist_n know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v argument_n 30_o the_o priscillianistes_n disjoin_v marry_v folk_n for_o religion_n sake_n coniuges_fw-la say_v s._n 70._o s._n haeres_fw-la 70._o augustine_n speak_v of_o priscillian_n quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la potuerit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la disiungens_fw-la &_o viros_fw-la à_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la foeminis_fw-la &_o foeminas_fw-la à_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la viris_fw-la likewise_o for_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n they_o make_v no_o account_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o ibidem_fw-la themselves_o ibidem_fw-la propter_fw-la occultandas_fw-la contaminatioens_fw-la &_o turpitudines_fw-la svas_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la iura_fw-la periura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la they_o do_v also_o refuse_v to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o unclean_a meat_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v and_o what_o do_v papist_n do_v not_o they_o likewise_o separate_v marry_v folk_n that_o vow_v monastical_a religion_n and_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v that_o man_n or_o wife_n before_o marriage_n consummate_v may_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n albeit_o the_o other_o party_n be_v most_o unwilling_a of_o oath_n also_o they_o make_v no_o account_n if_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o a_o oath_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o in_o annot_fw-mi in_o act_n 23._o rhemist_n to_o accuse_v catholic_n for_o serve_v god_n so_o they_o please_v to_o speak_v of_o papist_n worship_v idol_n and_o hear_v the_o idolatrous_a mass_n or_o to_o utter_v any_o man_n to_o god_n enemy_n thus_o they_o call_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o judge_n thou_o ought_v first_o to_o refuse_v such_o unlawful_a oath_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o constancy_n and_o courage_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o know_v thou_o that_o such_o oath_n bind_v not_o in_o conscience_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o may_v and_o must_v be_v break_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n where_o note_n that_o they_o advise_v man_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o they_o call_v catholic_n and_o god_n servant_n such_o as_o be_v combine_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o come_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o murder_v their_o dread_a sovereign_n &_o to_o raise_v rebellion_n or_o at_o least_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v also_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o two_o traitor_n allen_n and_o parson_n in_o their_o wicked_a resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n through_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v diverse_a young_a man_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n final_o if_o papist_n do_v not_o account_v flesh_n unclean_a why_o do_v the_o carthusian_n forswear_v flesh_n and_o why_o do_v papist_n account_v it_o more_o holy_a to_o eat_v fish_n than_o flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n argument_n 31_o the_o helcesait_n make_v christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o differ_v from_o christ_n on_o earth_n christum_fw-la say_v helcesaeis_n say_v haeret._n fab_n lib._n 2._o c._n de_fw-fr helcesaeis_n theodoret_n speak_v of_o they_o non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la habitasse_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o have_v the_o fullness_n thickness_n and_o just_a proportion_n of_o a_o body_n but_o their_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v

adversary_n will_v say_v they_o neither_o erect_v nor_o make_v any_o idol_n as_o if_o every_o image_n worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a set_v forth_o against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n beside_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o simple_a shift_n of_o idolater_n that_o distinguish_v image_n yea_o though_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n from_o idol_n the_o scripture_n say_v non_fw-la facietis_fw-la vobis_fw-la idolum_fw-la &_o sculptile_fw-la take_v all_o grave_a image_n worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n for_o idol_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v proceed_v further_o for_o as_o the_o gentiles_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o pray_v before_o they_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o so_o do_v they_o to_o their_o image_n they_o do_v also_o rely_v much_o in_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v no_o small_a trust_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o their_o image_n to_o the_o cross_n they_o rom._n they_o ●rcu●ar_n rom._n o_o crux_n ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la that_o be_v o_o across_o all_o hail_n our_o only_a hope_n be_v not_o then_o these_o wooden_a fellow_n that_o thus_o say_v to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n they_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n as_o to_o their_o anchor_n hold_v and_o say_v sumens_fw-la illud_fw-la ave_fw-la gabrielis_fw-la ore_fw-la funda_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o pace_n that_o be_v receive_v a_o have_v from_o gabriels_n mouth_n establish_v and_o find_v we_o in_o peace_n which_o howsoever_o they_o obtain_v they_o find_v our_o opinion_n most_o firm_o that_o say_v they_o be_v idolater_n argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o argu._n 5._o in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o worship_v new_a god_n or_o strange_a god_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la say_v he_o deus_fw-la recens_fw-la neque_fw-la adorabis_fw-la deum_fw-la alienum_fw-la and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o such_o as_o do_v either_o invent_v new_a god_n or_o strange_a god_n be_v idolater_n let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o worship_v both_o new_a god_n and_o strange_a god_n and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n never_o know_v first_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o that_o i_o have_v show_v before_o next_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n further_o they_o do_v daily_o canonize_v new_a saint_n and_o make_v new_a mass_n and_o prayer_n in_o their_o honour_n but_o these_o be_v new_a god_n never_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o god_n by_o participation_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o and_o very_o strange_a god_n nay_o every_o day_n they_o conscerate_v new_a host_n and_o make_v new_a image_n and_o new_a cross_n and_o new_a saint_n final_o the_o new_a saint_n and_o god_n with_o they_o have_v best_a credit_n do_v they_o not_o then_o worship_v new_a god_n and_o do_v they_o not_o frame_v we_o a_o new_a religion_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o argu._n 6._o the_o israelit_n exod._n 32._o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o idolatry_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o text_n follow_v to_o morrow_n say_v aaron_n be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n and_o peace_n offering_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o calf_n what_o reason_n have_v aaron_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o why_o shall_v the_o people_n say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n the_o invisible_a god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o that_o visible_a calf_n the_o mother_n also_o of_o micha_n judge_n 17._o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v sanctify_v certain_a silver_n whereof_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o that_o 12._o that_o 3._o reg._n 12._o jeroboam_fw-la do_v consecrate_v his_o two_o idol_n which_o he_o erect_v in_o bethel_n &_o dan_n to_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v all_o those_o that_o worship_v either_o the_o calf_n or_o michas_n or_o jeroboams_n idol_n gross_a idolater_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o matter_n or_o any_o thing_n corporeal_a or_o that_o as_o they_o think_v they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o image_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n worship_n either_o god_n or_o saint_n in_o image_n it_o be_v first_o contrary_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o next_o it_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o neither_o worship_n silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o the_o image_n themselves_o material_o or_o gross_o but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v if_o any_o of_o they_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v worship_n and_o kiss_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o offer_v light_a and_o other_o commodity_n unto_o the_o very_a statue_n and_o image_n themselves_o argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o argu._n 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o property_n of_o idolater_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n act_n 7._o laetabantur_fw-la say_v he_o in_o operibus_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la further_o it_o be_v their_o wont_a to_o worship_v those_o very_a image_n which_o themselves_o make_v 7._o make_v act._n 7._o figuras_fw-la quas_fw-la fecistis_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n adorare_fw-la eas_fw-la and_o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o celebrate_v solemn_a feast_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o image_n and_o vant_n much_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o monserrat_n of_o loreto_n horatius_n tursellinus_n a_o jebusite_n and_o a_o panegyricall_a declamer_n have_v in_o a_o vaunt_a vain_a set_v out_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n miracle_n offering_n and_o festivity_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n they_o likewise_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v much_o of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yet_o talk_v of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n sebastian_n and_z saint_z rock_n and_o of_o the_o cocle_n shell_n of_o saint_n michael_n which_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n they_o give_v to_o their_o follower_n final_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o image_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o which_o the_o heathen_a scarce_o do_v they_o creep_v to_o they_o on_o their_o knee_n touch_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n set_v up_o light_a before_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o say_v sancte_fw-la christophore_n sancte_fw-la hermingilde_v sancti_fw-la coronati_fw-la quatuor_fw-la audite_fw-la nos_fw-la intercedite_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o do_v offer_v also_o which_o the_o priest_n like_o best_a of_o all_o rich_a present_n to_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o rich_a shrine_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o by_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o loreto_n set_v out_o by_o lauret_n by_o histor._n lauret_n tursellinus_n argument_n 8_o scripture_n do_v account_v they_o idolater_n that_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 5._o and_o saint_n stephen_n act._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n seruite_fw-la militiae_fw-la coeli_fw-la be_v not_o then_o those_o simple_a papist_n give_v over_o to_o a_o strange_a dulness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o worship_v angel_n and_o archangel_n he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n animae_fw-la saint_n in_o missal_n rom._n &_o breviar_n &_o hortulo_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o host_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o hear_v they_o pray_v in_o their_o litany_n sancta_fw-la virgo_fw-la uriginum_fw-la sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o archangeli_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la beatorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la ordines_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la intercedite_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n 9_o 9_o 9_o argu._n 9_o amos_n do_v account_v they_o idolater_n that_o erect_v tabernacle_n to_o their_o god_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o image_n or_o pourtrait_n of_o their_o false_a god_n portastis_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la moloch_n vestro_fw-la 5._o vestro_fw-la amos_n 5._o say_v he_o imaginem_fw-la idolorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la sidus_fw-la dei_fw-la vestri_fw-la quae_fw-la fecistis_fw-la vobis_fw-la

the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o will_v have_v man_n to_o eat_v dry_a meat_n for_o massepriest_n eat_v delicate_a fish_n and_o liquor_v the_o same_o well_o with_o wine_n therefore_o carranza_n falsifi_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o summa_fw-la council_n laodic_n and_o for_o dry_a meat_n put_v convenient_a meat_n fear_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o good_a fish_n and_o good_a spanish_a seek_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 63._o speak_v nothing_o of_o fast_n establish_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o signify_v that_o fast_n be_v then_o upon_o especial_a occasion_n proclaim_v qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la indicti_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la say_v that_o council_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o set_a form_n of_o fast_o nor_o do_v the_o council_n speak_v of_o other_o than_o clerk_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o shall_v fast_o in_o lent_n final_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o form_n of_o fast_n on_o embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n saint_n hieroms_n order_n of_o fast_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n against_o montanus_n the_o romanist_n regard_v not_o for_o they_o fast_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o form_n of_o fast_v nor_o allow_v the_o fast_a or_o rather_o lenten_a feast_n of_o the_o romanist_n three_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o his_o epistle_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o no_o day_n nor_o form_n of_o fast_v the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la set_v out_o under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o 62._o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v lent_n but_o the_o romanist_n observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o fast_v by_o that_o author_n prescribe_v for_o he_o fast_v without_o dine_a and_o observe_v not_o sunday_n and_o abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o romanist_n do_v all_o otherwise_o serm._n 62._o in_o isto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la ac_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v he_o exceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la nullus_fw-la prandere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la and_o again_o serm._n 64._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la speak_v of_o lenten_a fast_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la say_v he_o vinum_fw-la non_fw-la bibere_fw-la &_o iracundiae_fw-la veneno_fw-la inebriari_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n why_o do_v they_o urge_v we_o to_o observe_v or_o believe_v his_o form_n of_o fasts●_n that_o these_o sermon_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o contradict_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o the_o pentecoste_n c._n 9_o talk_v of_o certain_a fast_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a embre_v fast_n owlyglasse_n will_v not_o prove_v neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o leoes_n epistle_n and_o sermon_n to_o be_v either_o write_v by_o he_o or_o authentical_a if_o owlyglasse_n understand_v not_o so_o much_o i_o will_v teach_v he_o and_o show_v he_o reason_n of_o my_o say_n in_o my_o next_o master_n willet_n say_v calixtus_n institute_v the_o four_o embre_v fast_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v counterfeit_a aerius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 53._o for_o that_o he_o hold_v ●hat_n fail_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o hold_v quod_fw-la i●iunium_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n say_v but_o this_o touch_v we_o nothing_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o approve_v either_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n or_o the_o romish_a order_n concern_v fast_v see_v then_o owlyglasse_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a order_n of_o lenten_a fast_n or_o of_o embre_v day_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n to_o justify_v the_o fast_n upon_o vigil_n of_o saint_n what_o a_o impudent_a fellow_n be_v he_o to_o affirm_v page_n 26._o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n enjoin_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n shuffle_n in_o vigil_n of_o saint_n into_o his_o conclusion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o proof_n in_o his_o premise_n second_o if_o he_o will_v contradict_v i_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a fast_n last_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o charge_v i_o as_o have_v deal_v without_o conscience_n where_o i_o deny_v their_o manner_n of_o fast_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o christian_n when_o he_o show_v neither_o conscience_n wit_n learning_n nor_o modesty_n in_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o have_v deliver_v my_o opinion_n with_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o with_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n pin_v to_o the_o pope_n sléeve_n have_v contradict_v my_o assertion_n it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o romish_a fast_n for_o first_o the_o romanistes_n place_n their_o fast_n in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o abstayn_v from_o meat_n or_o eat_v dry_a meat_n or_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v second_o they_o eat_v large_a dinner_n and_o refrain_v not_o from_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 62._o ser_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la among_o s._n augustine_n work_n think_v they_o shall_v three_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o eat_a flesh_n and_o red_a herring_n and_o such_o like_a meat_n they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o most_o ridiculous_a four_o they_o teach_v that_o fast_n in_o lent_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o other_o fast_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n final_o they_o burn_v true_a christian_n for_o eat_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n upon_o a_o fast_a day_n the_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n who_o fashion_n we_o be_v far_o to_o prefer_v before_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a apostatical_a synagogue_n of_o room_n our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o any_o meat_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n quod_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la say_v he_o matth._n 15._o non_fw-la coinquinat_fw-la hominem_fw-la we_o may_v also_o thereout_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o do_v satisfy_v us._n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o meat_n proceed_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o ought_v now_o to_o cease_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n coloss_n 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n why_o do_v you_o yet_o decree_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o go_v into_o destruction_n in_o use_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n forbid_v to_o marry_v &_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o think_v flesh_n unclean_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o say_v in_o novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o will_v not_o so_o severe_o forbid_v eat_v of_o flesh_n unless_o they_o think_v it_o a_o more_o holy_a matter_n to_o eat_v fish_n four_o tertullian_n show_v that_o christian_n fast_v upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr of_o law_n indifferenter_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la novae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la say_v he_o adverse_a psychicos_fw-la pro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la et_fw-la causis_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la ieiunabant_fw-la and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o christian_n he_o be_v then_o teint_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n augustine_n in_o his_o 86._o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la testify_v that_o he_o find_v no_o set_a fast_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la say_v he_o praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la definitum_fw-la six_o lend_v be_v diverse_o observe_v in_o time_n past_a

in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o free_a power_n of_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o end_n to_o choose_v one_o before_o another_o he_o say_v also_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la c._n 13._o that_o by_o force_n of_o freewill_n man_n without_o grace_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o avoid_v that_o be_v evil_a to_o observe_v precept_n of_o manner_n or_o to_o transgress_v they_o he_o hold_v further_a that_o the_o regenerate_a be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la &_o consequent_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v so_o as_o if_o no_o regenerate_a man_n do_v sin_n or_o transgress_v god_n law_n if_o then_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o say_v and_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n than_o i_o trust_v i_o do_v the_o papist_n not_o wrong_n to_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n and_o although_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o just_a man_n have_v venial_a sin_n yet_o of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v live_v without_o venial_a sin_n for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a then_o may_v the_o regenerate_a live_v also_o without_o venial_a sin_n the_o tridentine_a conventicle_n grant_v sess_n 6._o c._n 23._o that_o a_o man_n by_o special_a privilege_n may_v be_v without_o all_o venial_a sin_n whether_o we_o speak_v then_o of_o great_a or_o small_a sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o point_n neither_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o consort_n nor_o the_o sequel_n of_o it_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o be_v not_o heavy_a our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v also_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la c._n vlt._n teach_v that_o by_o grace_n receive_v in_o baptism_n christ_n help_v and_o work_v with_o they_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v labour_v faithful_o saint_n basill_n say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impossible_a saint_n hierome_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v command_v thing_n possible_a final_o saint_n augustine_n ser._n 191._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la detest_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v any_o impossible_a thing_n to_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o antiquity_n say_v and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n luk._n 11._o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o that_o need_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o s._n james_n say_v we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n james_n 3_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v that_o neither_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 15._o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o flesh_n evermore_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o clean_o that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n saint_n jerome_n epist_n 62._o affirm_v that_o charity_n which_o can_v be_v increase_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v here_o be_v in_o no_o man_n tanta_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n in_o galat._n 3_o ut_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la seruare_fw-la ea_fw-la hierome_n likewise_o write_v upon_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o galathian_o say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v nullus_fw-la legem_fw-la implevit_fw-la say_v saint_n chrysostome_n in_o gal._n 2._o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n serm_v 50._o say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v of_o any_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o as_o much_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n but_o what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v neither_o can_v any_o be_v find_v that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o adversary_n also_o confess_v it_o sometime_o implere_fw-la totam_fw-la legem_fw-la say_v thomas_n aquinas_n in_o galat._n 3._o lect_n 4._o est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o be_v trifle_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o s._n john_n signify_v 1._o epist_n 2._o but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o imperfect_a sort_n second_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v not_o heavy_a but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n three_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a because_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcum_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcum_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la orat._n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la attend_v tibi_fw-la and_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n s._n basill_n and_o s._n austin_n ser._n 191._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la one_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o that_o the_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v imposs_v ble_a but_o that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v perform_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n in_o part_n and_o imperfect_o or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v because_o man_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o grace_n may_v have_v perform_v it_o lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la bonifac_o c._n 1._o and_o now_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a ignoscitur_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1_o retract_v c._n 19_o if_o now_o we_o can_v yet_o sometime_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o say_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o perfect_o or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n posse_fw-la omne_fw-la vitare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la s._n hierome_n do_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n lib._n 3._o advers_a pelag_n if_o then_o owlyglasse_n will_v avoid_v pelagianisme_n let_v he_o forbear_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o untruth_n for_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v not_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v live_v without_o sin_n again_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v without_o venial_a sin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 23._o will_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n he_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v contradict_v himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n we_o abuse_v the_o reader_n where_o we_o say_v the_o father_n hold_v not_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o himself_o confess_v regenerate_v man_n have_v venial_a sin_n but_o if_o he_o dispute_v no_o better_o of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n he_o will_v give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n sect._n x._o that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n now_o use_v by_o the_o romanistes_n be_v new_a likewise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o talk_v very_o idle_o and_o weak_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v nor_o to_o disprove_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v although_o after_o his_o wont_a fashion_n he_o score_v up_o untruth_n i_o

founder_n falsification_n 2_o gregory_n the_o four_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o the_o discuss_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_v as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o beginning_n cum_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la causatio_fw-la c._n praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la religionis_fw-la relatio_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la debeat_fw-la referri_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la normam_fw-la sumere_fw-la unde_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n anatorious_a lie_n for_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n and_o bishop_n cause_n be_v handle_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o counsel_n and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n decide_v and_o not_o by_o the_o romish_a bishop_n as_o this_o lie_a pope_n affirm_v nay_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v handle_v in_o counsel_n falsification_n 3_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 17._o teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a publish_v 80._o canon_n which_o be_v reduce_v afterward_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n bring_v to_o alexandria_n be_v burn_v by_o heretic_n but_o authentical_a story_n do_v refute_v this_o lie_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 20._o canon_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n beside_o that_o luke_n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v 72._o disciple_n as_o the_o old_a latin_a transtation_n have_v three_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v 80._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a falsity_n to_o cut_v of_o or_o reduce_v 80._o to_o 70._o final_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n falsification_n 4_o marcellus_n say_v that_o these_o word_n psal_n 81._o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v speak_v of_o preestes_n and_o thereby_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v above_o magistrate_n si_fw-mi seculares_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la say_v he_o c._n synodum_fw-la do_v 17._o libellis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la appellatorijs_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la agere_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la qubus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la the_o pope_n therefore_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o forge_v by_o all_o interpreter_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o falsification_n 5_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo._n c._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n hunc_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la voluit_fw-la nominari_fw-la a_o matter_n untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v utter_v by_o leo._n for_o albeit_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o say_v beside_o this_o counterfect●_n leo_n that_o christ_n and_o peter_n make_v one_o person_n falsification_n 6_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o c._n innovo_fw-la do_v 21._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n ceteri_fw-la vero_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la principem_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la but_o this_o second_o point_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_a history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v by_o saint_n luke_n for_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v or_o make_v peter_n their_o prince_n or_o governor_n nay_o we_o rather_o find_v where_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a the_o first_o point_n be_v contradict_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o not_o do_v tibi_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o hold_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n quorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la say_v he_o planus_fw-la &_o obuius_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_n rom._n 10._o ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la metaphoris_fw-la promissum_fw-la petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o by_o his_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la say_v untrue_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ_n word_n utter_v mat._n 16._o which_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la final_o all_o the_o pope_n agent_n hold_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o primacy_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n falsification_n 7_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o synod_n c_o quamuis_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o matter_n most_o untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o where_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n allege_v by_o gelasius_n neither_o do_v every_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n any_o such_o high_a primacy_n as_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v and_o practise_v falsification_n 8_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n c._n in_o tantum_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o for_o denounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v reprove_v he_o and_o plain_o convince_v he_o of_o untruth_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o chapter_n canon_n do_v 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o gloss_n to_o salve_v this_o lie_n say_v we_o must_v so_o understand_v nicolas_n his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o nicolas_n his_o meaning_n falsification_n 9_o omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchij_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la apices_fw-la sive_fw-la metropoleon_n primatus_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la c._n omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o say_v nicolas_n the_o pope_n instituit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v a_o gross_a untruth_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o crete_n ephesus_n and_o diverse_a place_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o asia_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o other_o eastern_a church_n nor_o their_o dignity_n be_v found_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n tell_v we_o that_o council_n do_v appoint_v the_o several_a limit_n of_o bishop_n diocese_n &_o do_v enlarge_v their_o dignity_n according_a to_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o that_o emperor_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o great_a city_n do_v add_v dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n falsification_n 10_o the_o same_o nicolas_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la imperii_fw-la iura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n ibidem_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n show_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o promise_v he_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n than_o he_o must_v claim_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n falsification_n 11_o anacletus_fw-la affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la do_v 22._o a_o matter_n deny_v by_o prudentius_n peri_fw-la steph_n he_o 12._o arator_fw-la in_o act._n apost_n lib._n 2._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 18._o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la that_o go_v under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n and_o diverse_a other_o falsification_n 11_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v that_o constantine_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n constat_fw-la à_fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la

nazianzen_n chrysostome_n hierome_n cassian_n sozomenus_n isidorus_n and_o bernard_n but_o this_o be_v a_o notarious_a untruth_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n for_o first_o this_o number_n be_v far_o from_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n second_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o monastical_a life_n in_o laudem_fw-la basili●_n much_o less_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o john_n baptiste_n three_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o cloister_n monk_n but_o of_o ermites_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n four_o cassian_n collat_n 18._o c._n 6._o do_v make_v paul_n and_o antony_n and_o not_o john_n b_o ptiste_fw-fr the_o founder_n of_o ermites_n life_n five_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o speak_v of_o ermites_n and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o but_o according_a to_o other_o man_n opinion_n six_o isidore_n and_o bernarde_n do_v not_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o eremitical_a and_o monkish_a life_n but_o rather_o that_o eremites_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n final_o i._n baptist_n in_o nothing_o be_v like_a to_o monk_n for_o he_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o a_o cloister_n nor_o do_v he_o forswear_v marriage_n nor_o observe_v a_o certain_a rule_n but_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a good_a man_n furthermore_o he_o have_v course_n clothing_n and_o a_o thin_a diet_n and_o be_v no_o tampere_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n contrariwise_o the_o jebusite_n &_o other_o monk_n live_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n fare_v daynty_o be_v clothe_v rich_o drink_v wine_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o locust_n yet_o neither_o care_n to_o eat_v locust_n nor_o wild_a honey_n further_o they_o observe_v a_o certain_a rule_n forswear_v marriage_n and_o disturb_v state_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o any_o way_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n falsification_n 3_o speak_v of_o tertullian_n &_o cyprian_a he_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o religious_a woman_n or_o nun_n and_o such_o as_o by_o solemn_a vow_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n uterque_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la religiosis_fw-la lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 5._o &_o p●r_fw-la solennem_fw-la professionem_fw-la deo_fw-la consecratis_fw-la a_o matter_n most_o untrue_a for_o albeit_o tertullian_n write_v the_o virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la &_o cyprian_a de_fw-la habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la yet_o the_o vele_n and_o habit_n be_v such_o as_o those_o father_n thought_n fit_v for_o all_o christian_n woman_n for_o no_o man_n do_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o all_o christian_n woman_n shall_v become_v nonne_n and_o religious_a woman_n second_o neither_o of_o those_o father_n talk_v of_o any_o solemn_a vow_n or_o deni_v liberty_n to_o those_o virgin_n to_o marry_v or_o think_v it_o fit_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n or_o govern_v by_o peculiar_a order_n or_o rule_n but_o popish_a nun_n make_v solemn_a vow_n and_o after_o they_o may_v not_o marry_v beside_o that_o they_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o rule_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v not_o so_o good_a maid_n as_o those_o which_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n talk_v of_o though_o no_o votary_n falsification_n 4_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n verè_fw-la primi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la monachi_fw-la christiani_n say_v bellarmine_n that_o be_v most_o true_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o monk_n among_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o lie_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o make_v among_o the_o romanistes_n howbeit_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v and_o that_o very_o apparent_a for_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v &_o baptize_v and_o not_o to_o live_v in_o eremitage_n or_o cloister_n second_o the_o apostle_n never_o take_v bond_n of_o vow_n upon_o they_o nor_o live_v under_o monkish_a law_n but_o say_v he_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o have_v also_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v monk_n he_o allege_v also_o saint_n augustine_n word_n lib._n 17_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o hoc_fw-la votum_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la voverunt_fw-la but_o by_o votum_fw-la there_o he_o understand_v no_o monkish_a vow_n of_o obedience_n chastity_n and_o pover_o but_o of_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o manner_n of_o vow_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o christian_n also_o do_v make_v and_o perform_v as_o oft_o as_o occasion_n require_v falsification_n 5_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 5._o speak_v of_o luther_n asserit_fw-la mulieres_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la creatas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o be_v he_o affirm_v that_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a untruth_n for_o luther_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o meaning_n in._n 1._o c●…_n 7._o for_o he_o affirm_v only_o &_o viros_fw-la &_o mulieres_fw-la ad_fw-la generandan_n sobolem_fw-la creatos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o bring_v of_o child_n into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o foi_v in_o his_o word_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la and_o turn_v that_o to_o woman_n which_o luther_n speak_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o final_o make_v luther_n to_o exclude_v all_o other_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o end_n and_o exclude_v none_o beside_o that_o one_o falsification_n 6_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o avouch_v that_o luther_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o consult_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v dicit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n idem_fw-la esse_fw-la consultare_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la ducenda_fw-la uxor_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la ne_fw-la comedendum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la but_o luther_n word_n do_v plain_o discover_v his_o pack_v &_o lie_v in_o procem_fw-la exeg_v in_fw-ge ●_o cor_fw-la 7._o stultum_fw-la est_fw-la dubitare_fw-la say_v he_o a_o mulieres_fw-la copulandae_fw-la sint_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o aliqua_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la d●cenda_fw-la sit_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la quaeri_fw-la posse_fw-la a_fw-mi edendum_fw-la vel_fw-la bibendum_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n frailty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o contain_v it_o be_v then_o all_o one_o to_o ask_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v now_o between_o these_o word_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o luther_n by_o bellarmine_n &_o the_o word_n write_v by_o luther_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o luther_n speak_v indefinite_o first_n &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n or_o not_o and_o then_o in_o case_n he_o can_v contain_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o and_o three_o he_o talk_v of_o doubt_v and_o not_o of_o consult_v betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n for_o of_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v according_a to_o our_o own_o knowledge_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o consult_v with_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o doubt_v before_o we_o resolve_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n leave_v out_o the_o indefinite_a proposition_n of_o luther_n and_o express_v not_o luther_n case_n where_o he_o report_v his_o word_n and_o false_o and_o lewd_o change_v doubt_v into_o consultation_n falsification_n 7_o he_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o luther_n teach_v that_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o marry_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 6._o dicit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n moysem_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la judaeis_n matrimonium_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la licuerit_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la career_n uxore_fw-la but_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n do_v plain_o convince_v he_o to_o have_v utter_v untruth_n in._n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o for_o he_o say_v only_o in_o judaismo_fw-la neminem_fw-la non_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la esse_fw-la oportuisse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v marry_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v non_fw-la licuisse_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la career_n uxore_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v nor_o do_v he_o absolute_o deny_v all_o exception_n to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n &_o course_n final_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o a_o express_v write_v law_n whereas_o bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o make_v

his_o meaning_n quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuerat_fw-la exorta_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o professa_fw-la fide_fw-la opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la contemnantur_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n joannis_n jacobi_fw-la judae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la dirigunt_fw-la maximè_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la these_o word_n parson_n translate_v thus_o for_o that_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o ill_a understanding_n of_o s●int_n paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v to_o saint_n augustine_n word_n wicked_a and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sole_a faith_n or_o rather_o solitary_a faith_n devoide_a of_o work_n he_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o these_o that_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v or_o appli_v justice_n unto_o we_o which_o saint_n augustine_n mislike_v not_o for_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o work_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 269._o he_o allege_v a_o counterfeit_a writing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o saint_n anthony_n the_o ermites_n life_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n suppose_v to_o be_v hieromes_n but_o altogether_o false_a like_o dolmans_n book_n of_o title_n falsification_n 11_o in_o his_o directory_n page_n 353._o he_o make_v cyprian_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n he_o say_v also_o serm._n de_fw-fr mortalit_n that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v often_o use_v to_o recount_v this_o example_n and_o allege_v posidonius_n for_o his_o witness_n he_o say_v further_a that_o cyprian_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la but_o first_o this_o discourse_n be_v but_o one_o poor_a sermon_n and_o no_o book_n second_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v his_o or_o no._n three_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n appear_v but_o that_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n appear_v to_o that_o priest_n final_o he_o lie_v of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a and_o in_o his_o allegation_n forge_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o forge_n falsification_n 12_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ridiculous_o he_o allege_v certain_a sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la which_o he_o father_v most_o false_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n and_o this_o his_o own_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o we_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o two_o page_n follow_v he_o tell_v certain_a fable_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o gregory_n the_o dialogiste_n and_o bede_n who_o book_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a falsary_n falsification_n 13_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n entitle_v de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la and_o a_o forge_a prayer_n suppose_v to_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n when_o he_o go_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a stuff_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o directory_n pag._n 369._o and_o the_o page_n follow_v falsification_n 14_o lib._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 11._o of_o his_o directory_n he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n ser_n 2._o in_o psal_n 118._o where_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o purge_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o some_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o their_o purgatory_n into_o hell_n he_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n forge_n then_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v with_o any_o forgery_n falsification_n 15_o lib._n 1._o p._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v needs_o persuade_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o austerity_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o s._n augustine_n have_v neither_o any_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n to_o attain_v to_o wisdom_n second_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n or_o serpent_n go_v about_o through_o he_o to_o persuade_v alypius_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n to_o himself_o three_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v austere_a life_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o austere_a a_o matter_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n as_o be_v pretend_v especial_o if_o god_n give_v man_n grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a the_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n certes_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o austerity_n of_o life_n albeit_o they_o forswear_v marriage_n especial_o if_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o fare_v dainty_o and_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n as_o they_o shall_v hear_v particular_o hereafter_o if_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o this_o present_a payment_n falsification_n 16_o likewise_o he_o cit_v certain_a meditation_n and_o sermon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o sophronius_n the_o legend_n of_o barlaam_n under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_a and_o diverse_a other_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n most_o impudent_o as_o i_o shall_v at_o more_o leisure_n particular_o demonstrate_v especial_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o reply_v upon_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n falsification_n 17_o five_o reason_n of_o refusal_n where_o saint_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 4._o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o copersmith_n he_o change_v his_o word_n and_o say_v he_o command_v timothy_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o alexander_n the_o heretic_n and_o this_o corruption_n seem_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n the_o blacksmith_n who_o occupation_n percase_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v disgrace_v falsification_n 18_o reason_n 6._o allege_v saint_n augustine_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o write_v but_o one_o book_n again_o he_o will_v make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o have_v scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nay_o himself_n in_o those_o book_n allege_v scripture_n often_o and_o reason_v out_o of_o they_o and_o plain_o signify_v that_o his_o instruction_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la scripture_n instructi_fw-la say_v he_o falsification_n 19_o reason_n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplic_fw-la praelat_fw-la and_o epist_n 47._o &_o 55._o and_o chrysost_o lib._n 2._o the_o sacerdot_n innocentius_n epist_n 93._o apud_fw-la augustinum_n and_o leo_n epist_n 84._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o repurger_n of_o heresy_n the_o examiner_n of_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o final_o the_o great_a priest_n in_o obey_v of_o who_o all_o unity_n consist_v and_o by_o disobey_v of_o who_o all_o heresy_n arise_v but_o scarce_o do_v he_o speak_v true_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o father_n or_o counsel_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v both_o by_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n against_o bellarmine_n will_v parson_n set_v down_o the_o father_n word_n he_o may_v also_o see_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v falsification_n 20_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o daily_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o quote_v dionyse_n ignatius_n tertullian_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierome_n cyprian_n and_o other_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o false_o allege_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v particular_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o

heathen_a more_o superstitious_o worship_n diana_n at_o ephesus_n than_o the_o romanist_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o loreto_n falsification_n 17_o speak_v of_o fast_n in_o lent_n on_o ember_n day_n and_o on_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v plentiful_a viz._n of_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o the_o wooden_a fellow_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o fast_n upon_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n nor_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o any_o one_o testimony_n allege_v by_o he_o precise_o falsification_n 18_o pag._n 28._o chap._n 2._o he_o deni_v that_o papist_n hold_v that_o christian_a man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n a_o impudent_a untruth_n and_o wherein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o christian_n can_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o little_a skill_n to_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o diverse_a argument_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o all_o sin_n falsification_n 19_o pag._n 31._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n a_o lie_n of_o great_a length_n reach_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o thereof_o to_o convince_v he_o no_o man_n need_v to_o go_v far_o than_o his_o own_o confession_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n for_o this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la falsification_n 20_o in_o the_o same_o place_n very_o impudent_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n practise_v by_o the_o romanist_n have_v always_o be_v hold_v and_o will_v therefore_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o constituion_n apostolical_a but_o his_o assertion_n be_v refute_v both_o by_o history_n and_o father_n and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o silence_n that_o speak_v more_o in_o a_o line_n than_o he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o life_n falsification_n 21_o pag._n 34._o he_o say_v papist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o doubt_v not_o to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o he_o lie_v in_o both_o these_o point_n for_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o offer_v pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la and_o sure_a if_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n jesus_n proper_o and_o real_o then_o be_v they_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n the_o second_o point_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n in_o my_o former_a discourse_n falsification_n 22_o pag._n 43._o he_o hudle_v up_o diverse_a lie_n upon_o a_o heap_n first_o he_o say_v auricular_a confession_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n second_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n three_o that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v without_o auricular_a confession_n the_o first_o lie_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o neither_o form_n nor_o institution_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o second_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n wherein_o we_o find_v no_o colour_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n the_o three_o be_v manifest_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v galat._n 3_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n that_o act._n 15._o faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n who_o we_o put_v on_o not_o by_o outward_a confession_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o inward_a conversion_n to_o god_n furthermore_o all_o these_o lie_n may_v be_v refute_v also_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o oulyglasse_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v any_o one_o of_o his_o assertion_n by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o all_o papist_n hold_v that_o confession_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o new_a law_n and_o not_o establish_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o oulyglasse_n will_v insinuate_v final_o the_o decretale_a of_o innocentius_n upon_o which_o auricular_a confession_n depend_v be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v a_o plain_a conviction_n of_o oulyglass_n false_a deal_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v either_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o authorize_v by_o the_o law_n or_o deem_v necessary_a that_o before_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n be_v neither_o establish_v nor_o deem_v necessary_a falsification_n 23_o most_n impudent_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 49._o that_o saint_n james_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n both_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o and_o for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n final_o no_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o popish_a extreme_a unction_n falsification_n 24_o pag._n 113._o he_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n concern_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o my_o word_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o after_o his_o wont_a fashion_n he_o have_v tell_v untruth_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n you_o shall_v find_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n to_o my_o challenge_n if_o then_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o lie_v so_o fast_o what_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o if_o he_o continue_v his_o course_n of_o writing_n and_o if_o his_o client_n do_v commend_v he_o for_o these_o lie_n what_o will_v they_o if_o he_o procee_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v my_o voice_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v for_o lie_v chap._n xiii_o corollary_n and_o conclusion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a challenge_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o exception_n take_v to_o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v make_v any_o large_a discourse_n in_o draw_v out_o particular_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o former_a challenge_n and_o answer_v for_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v whereto_o they_o both_o do_v tend_v beside_o that_o i_o have_v heretofore_o touch_v some_o principal_a point_n which_o especial_o seem_v to_o deserve_v consideration_n but_o see_v robert_n parson_n in_o his_o relation_n send_v we_o from_o rome_n beside_o the_o report_n of_o matter_n then_o pass_v begin_v first_o to_o draw_v out_o certain_a idle_a observation_n and_o perceive_v well_o that_o his_o wooden_a scholar_n owlyglasse_n do_v second_v he_o and_o have_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o make_v observation_n and_o to_o draw_v great_a conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o slender_a and_o misshape_a premise_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o encounter_v he_o although_o not_o in_o so_o weak_a manner_n with_o the_o very_a like_o course_n and_o for_o his_o observation_n to_o send_v he_o likewise_o other_o observation_n and_o conclusion_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v behind_o he_o in_o any_o course_n that_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n and_o treachery_n of_o such_o lewd_a companion_n observation_n 1_o first_o then_o i_o do_v observe_v if_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o then_o they_o be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o punish_v the_o sequel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o moses_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v propheta_fw-la ille_fw-la aut_fw-la fictor_fw-la somniorun_v interficietur_fw-la quia_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la averteret_fw-la vos_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la vestro_fw-la that_o be_v that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o disturne_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v fit_o join_v with_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o that_o he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallable_n word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n christian_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nurse_n of_o god_n church_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o repress_v seditious_a person_n and_o wicked_a malefactor_n but_o also_o such_o idolatrous_a massepriest_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o disturne_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n with_o prince_n also_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o detect_n of_o such_o wicked_a member_n if_o thy_o brother_n

pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v entangle_v their_o follower_n in_o diverse_a practice_n of_o faction_n and_o treason_n i_o hope_v all_o english_a albeit_o otherwise_o favourer_n of_o popery_n will_v better_o look_v how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o treason_n they_o come_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o religion_n yet_o their_o intention_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o their_o course_n be_v irreligious_a and_o factious_a if_o popish_a religion_n found_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o teach_v by_o late_a pope_n and_o their_o proctor_n be_v catholic_a and_o ancient_a then_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n where_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o our_o adversary_n fly_v trial_n and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o direct_o answer_v then_o have_v all_o papist_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o fly_v from_o such_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o abandon_v all_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n light_n and_o darkness_n if_o they_o can_v show_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o erect_v altar_n of_o baal_n in_o every_o corner_n and_o why_o do_v not_o all_o christian_n avoid_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n neither_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o can_v any_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n that_o do_v participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o devilish_a mass_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n when_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n take_v the_o lord_n cup_n from_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o if_o the_o adversary_n be_v clear_a of_o lie_v and_o falsification_n then_o will_v they_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v they_o if_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n be_v make_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a that_o will_v trust_v such_o lie_v and_o forge_v companion_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o declare_v that_o brief_o which_o at_o large_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v read_v only_o diligent_o and_o examine_v careful_o and_o judge_v indifferent_o and_o so_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o meditation_n and_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o our_o adversary_n accusation_n and_o our_o answer_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o persevere_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o carry_v a_o prejudicate_a affection_n towards_o popery_n then_o to_o see_v into_o the_o deformity_n imposture_n and_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o discover_v all_o fraud_n imposture_n conspiracy_n treachery_n and_o villainy_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o babylon_n adieu_n thou_o in_o all_o christian_a affection_n matth_n sutcliffe_n a_o challenge_n concern_v the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o papist_n direct_v to_o rob._n parson_n friar_n garnet_n g._n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o 4._o and_o galat._n 4._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o congregation_n that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n ult._n church_n inst_z lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n singuli_fw-la quique_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n se_fw-la potissimum_fw-la christianos_n &_o svam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la putant_fw-la even_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o entitle_v their_o congregation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n afford_v we_o most_o evident_a proof_n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_v they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o follow_v a_o stranger_n that_o without_o all_o colour_n challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n yet_o very_o confident_o and_o proud_o they_o call_v themselves_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o those_o prerogative_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a spouse_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o same_o and_o as_o leo_n say_v speak_v to_o certain_a monk_n of_o palestine_n ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la armaminï_n so_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o these_o blind_a zelator_n of_o popery_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a invincible_a reason_n argument_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o principal_a rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n most_o sure_a and_o immoovable_a no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v that_o 28._o that_o isai_n 28._o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v s._n dom._n s._n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o peter_n confess_v neither_o do_v the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o where_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v either_o indirect_o understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v or_o peter_n faith_n concern_v christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o see_v and_o doctrine_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellar._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o rom._n he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n although_o that_o good_a father_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unmovable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n turrian_n likewise_o because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n and_o not_o only_a saint_n peter_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v see_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n diverse_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o christ_n jesus_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o next_o they_o cross_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o only_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o foundation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o that_o